great_a gild_n upon_o they_o and_o a_o secret_a curse_n also_o cleave_v to_o they_o for_o their_o abuse_n and_o pervert_n of_o thess_n mercy_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o here_o signify_v for_o the_o main_a god_n deliverance_n and_o preservation_n of_o david_n he_o have_v not_o &c._n &c._n now_o we_o may_v further_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n which_o be_v here_o use_v he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v i_o or_o take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o though_o that_o be_v principal_o intend_v but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n even_o there_o where_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o at_o last_o prevail_v upon_o they_o which_o hold_v true_a in_o a_o twofold_a regard_n first_o not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o for_o their_o good_a death_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v a_o conquer_a enemy_n it_o be_v a_o serpent_n without_o a_o sting_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15.55.56_o god_n have_v not_o give_v his_o child_n over_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o have_v give_v death_n over_o to_o his_o child_n therefore_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o not_o they_o to_o be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 3.21.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n even_o death_n itself_o death_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n at_o her_o command_n forhe_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n as_o a_o entrance_n for_o she_o into_o eternal_a glory_n to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_n be_v gain_v say_v the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o himself_o phil._n 1.21_o which_o be_v true_a also_o of_o any_o other_o beleiver_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n the_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o under_o that_o second_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n so_o neither_o under_o the_o contrivance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n not_o give_v over_o to_o it_o as_o be_v at_o last_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o joyful_a resurrection_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v tipify_v in_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v note_v of_o he_o act_n 2.24_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o of_o his_o member_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v detain_v many_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o his_o member_n to_o be_v absolute_o and_o always_o detain_v but_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v loose_v from_o it_o as_o death_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o neither_o over_o they_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_n shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o death_n itself_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o their_o mortality_n that_o though_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v die_v at_o last_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v over_o to_o death_n it_o shall_v not_o tyrannize_v nor_o dominear_n over_o they_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o happy_a advantage_n of_o people_n that_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o no_o evil_n whatsoever_o whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a neither_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n nor_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n though_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o sensible_a of_o both_o and_o liable_a to_o they_o first_o not_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o satan_n not_o give_v over_o to_o that_o as_o for_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n it_o be_v their_o misey_n to_o be_v so_o satan_n rule_v in_o they_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o sinful_a course_n as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o gentile_n thrice_o together_o in_o one_o chapter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_n god_n give_v they_o over_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n still_o he_o give_v they_o over_o but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o with_o his_o own_o servant_n though_o for_o just_a and_o holy_a reason_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v here_o below_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o over_o to_o it_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n iniquity_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o tkem_fw-mi nor_o presumptuous_a sin_n especial_o shall_v not_o prevail_v upon_o they_o nor_o give_v over_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n no_o nor_o second_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n neither_o not_o give_v over_o to_o that_o and_o in_o particular_a to_o this_o of_o death_n as_o for_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v like_o sheep_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o death_n shall_v feed_v on_o they_o psal_n 49.14_o death_n shall_v feed_v on_o they_o that_o be_v have_v its_o fill_n and_o glut_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v do_v what_o it_o listen_v unto_o they_o yea_o but_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o as_o david_n there_o make_v the_o opposition_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o god_n will_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o selah_n he_o be_v not_o give_v over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o as_o not_o of_o death_n temporal_a so_o especial_o not_o of_o eternal_a neither_o god_n do_v not_o give_v he_o over_o to_o this_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v think_v off_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 5.9_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v his_o child_n from_o this_o and_o do_v order_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o even_o correction_n and_o affliction_n themselves_o as_o i_o in_o part_n hint_v before_o chasten_v they_o here_o that_o he_o may_v not_o damn_v they_o hereafter_o so_o that_o the_o connexion_n hold_v very_o well_o here_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n as_o a_o mercy_n consequent_a to_o this_o his_o chasten_n and_o correct_v of_o i_o and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v with_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n the_o condition_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o that_o condition_n to_o he_o in_o this_o whole_a verse_n the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n sermon_n xxvi_o psal_n 133.1_o behold_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o virtue_n that_o it_o carry_v its_o evidence_n within_o itself_o whereby_o it_o become_v lovely_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o observe_v it_o and_o behold_v it_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o as_o other_o virtue_n and_o grace_n beside_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o grace_n of_o love_n and_o peaceableness_n and_o unity_n and_o brotherly_a concord_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a and_o which_o commend_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n before_o we_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a representation_n set_v before_o we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o main_a and_o principle_n article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o a_o argument_n very_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n of_o our_o assemble_v and_o come_v
therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o we_o can_v which_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o successful_a hereunto_o this_o we_o may_v be_v according_a as_o we_o do_v more_o effectual_o set_v home_o this_o point_n which_o indeed_o have_v so_o much_o comfort_n in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o place_n before-cited_n the_o apostle_n glory_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o this_o as_o be_v that_o indeed_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o glory_v and_o which_o do_v contain_v the_o great_a sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o that_o may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o as_o keep_v christ_n death_n we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v peace_n to_o we_o with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o that_o it_o do_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o col._n 1.19_o 20._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 53.5_o 6._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v again_o rom._n 5.10_o we_o be_v say_v to_o bereconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n what_o great_a happiness_n can_v befall_v we_o than_o for_o god_n and_o we_o to_o become_v friend_n who_o be_v once_o at_o variance_n one_o with_o another_o this_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n crucify_v and_o we_o have_v now_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heb._n 10.19_o and_o rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o obtain_v to_o we_o peace_n with_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n beside_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n while_o we_o remain_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o sin_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o enemy_n so_o every_o thing_n else_o beside_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v up_o his_o quarrel_n against_o we_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v hence_o a_o enmity_n to_o we_o but_o now_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v peace_n make_v for_o we_o with_o these_o also_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o place_n above_o allege_a it_o please_v the_o father_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n this_o make_v we_o to_o be_v at_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 5.23_o etc._n etc._n thy_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n three_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n but_o the_o stain_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v weaken_v and_o debilitate_a sin_n in_o we_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v that_o strength_n in_o we_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_o intimate_v unto_o we_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o we_o henceforth_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o christ_n crucify_v to_o crucify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o now_o therefore_o look_v what_o comfort_n there_o be_v in_o this_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o those_o who_o be_v sensible_a what_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o comfort_n be_v there_o in_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o which_o do_v mention_n and_o declare_v this_o unto_o we_o four_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v hereby_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o the_o papist_n put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o efficacy_n in_o the_o material_a cross_n and_o the_o sign_v of_o their selve_o with_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o as_o if_o that_o have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o it_o for_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o unclean_a spirit_n nay_o but_o this_o rather_o invite_v they_o they_o laugh_v at_o such_o a_o foppery_n as_o this_o that_o which_o terrify_v they_o indeed_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o conquest_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v over_o they_o so_o that_o now_o satan_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o vanquish_a enemy_n indeed_o he_o may_v for_o a_o while_o molest_v they_o for_o their_o exercise_n and_o trial_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v still_o say_v to_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o as_o for_o exclude_v they_o from_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v god_n shall_v tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16.20_o etc._n etc._n five_o from_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n christ_n crucify_v free_v we_o from_o hence_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n col._n 2.14_o and_o again_o that_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v we_o for_o meat_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 15.28_o we_o have_v nothing_o now_o but_o necessary_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o such_o burden_n as_o these_o be_v be_v take_v off_o from_o our_o shoulder_n six_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o final_a dissolution_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o heb._n 2.14_o he_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v take_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n and_o drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o this_o cup._n now_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o comfortableness_n in_o it_o what_o do_v from_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o according_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o dispense_v it_o the_o apostle_n still_o aim_v at_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n 1_o joh._n 1.4_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o my_o joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o you_o all_o 2_o cor._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n three_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o abundant_a grace_n for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n crucify_a there_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v his_o love_n to_o be_v incarnate_a to_o be_v tempt_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o we_o yea_o but_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15.13_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n wherein_o god_n more_o magnify_v his_o love_n and_o pity_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o in_o give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o they_o hence_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_n we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o joh._n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n now_o therefore_o according_o it_o be_v the_o main_a work_n of_o our_o ministry_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o this_o as_o a_o three_o consideration_n for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o point_n reflect_v first_o upon_o we_o which_o be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n as_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o our_o doctrine_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o our_o people_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucise_v but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o must_v nothing_o else_o be_v preach_v but_o one_o point_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v know_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v not_o
handle_v this_o proposition_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n that_o where_o god_n will_v give_v peace_n to_o a_o kingdom_n none_o shall_v hinder_v it_o where_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o same_o peace_n none_o can_v procure_v it_o we_o take_v this_o proposition_n asunder_o and_o handle_v each_o branch_n by_o itself_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o reference_n of_o these_o word_n be_v as_o they_o respect_v a_o particular_a person_n a_o man_n only_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o at_o this_o present_a time_n and_o according_o they_o have_v this_o proposition_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o they_o that_o when_o god_n will_v give_v a_o man_n quietness_n none_o can_v trouble_v he_o when_o god_n will_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o none_o can_v uphold_v he_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o proposition_n in_o this_o reference_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n and_o so_o together_o with_o that_o be_v distinct_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o we_o will_v begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o where_o god_n give_v a_o man_n quietness_n none_o can_v make_v he_o trouble_v and_o this_o again_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n in_o it_o either_o first_o thus_o where_o god_n give_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n from_o outward_a trouble_n or_o second_o thus_o where_o god_n give_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n a_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o inward_a trouble_n either_o of_o these_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v first_o i_o say_v where_o god_n give_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n from_o outward_a trouble_n that_o which_o seem_v troublesome_a to_o other_o and_o also_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a and_o molest_v to_o such_o a_o person_n trouble_v to_o speak_v proper_o of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o condition_n as_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o state_n as_o the_o mind_n we_o see_v in_o ordinary_a experience_n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o one_o man_n make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n with_o another_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o all_o with_o it_o so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o this_o business_n that_o no_o condition_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o that_o person_n which_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n when_o he_o give_v quietness_n etc._n etc._n where_o a_o man_n have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o provide_v against_o all_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n whatsoever_o whether_o public_a or_o private_a this_o the_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o reach_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o several_a place_n as_o psal_n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o and_o psal_n 27.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a though_o a_o host_n shall_v encamp_v etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 46.1.2_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v exalt_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o psal_n 112.7.8_o speak_v of_o a_o godly_a and_o righteous_a man_n sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v establish_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a until_o he_o see_v his_o desire_n upon_o his_o enemy_n these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n there_o be_v to_o make_v this_o truth_n good_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o first_o because_o he_o which_o have_v peace_n and_o atonement_n with_o god_n he_o have_v that_o within_o he_o oftentimes_o which_o do_v swallow_v all_o outward_a sadness_n and_o trouble_v whatsoever_o those_o which_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n a_o little_a trouble_n be_v not_o troublesome_a to_o they_o but_o be_v easy_o swallow_v up_o in_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o now_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o those_o which_o have_v this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n they_o be_v so_o exceed_o ravish_v and_o transport_v with_o joy_n that_o lesser_a evil_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n and_o in_o comparison_n nothing_o with_o they_o look_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o otherside_n in_o the_o terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n those_o which_o lie_v under_o the_o pressure_n thereof_o and_o have_v the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a stick_v in_o they_o they_o take_v but_o little_a content_a or_o delight_n in_o any_o outward_a refreshment_n those_o thing_n which_o other_o be_v take_v with_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o to_o they_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o here_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n those_o which_o have_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o it_o make_v they_o to_o forget_v and_o to_o despise_v any_o outward_a trouble_n whatsoever_o this_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v like_o the_o wine_n which_o have_v wont_a in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v give_v to_o malefactor_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n prov._n 31.6.7_o give_v strong_a drink_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o wine_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n let_v he_o drink_v and_o forget_v his_o poverty_n and_o remember_v his_o misery_n no_o more_o even_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o this_o wine_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o cause_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o martyr_n in_o former_a day_n they_o need_v not_o cordial_n and_o comfort_v potion_n to_o sustain_v they_o and_o cheer_v they_o in_o those_o condition_n no_o but_o they_o have_v that_o within_o they_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o even_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n this_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o continual_a feast_n and_o which_o make_v they_o to_o forget_v that_o misery_n which_o their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n cast_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o those_o condition_n which_o they_o now_o fall_v into_o they_o have_v so_o much_o joy_n and_o comfort_n within_o door_n as_o it_o make_v they_o slight_v all_o the_o trouble_v without_o si_fw-mi fractum_fw-la etc._n etc._n second_o he_o which_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v able_a to_o trouble_v he_o because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n and_o occasion_n and_o foundation_n of_o trouble_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o that_o in_o one_o word_n be_v sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n affection_n be_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o troublesome_a to_o speak_v off_o as_o they_o be_v displease_v to_o nature_n or_o rather_o as_o they_o be_v reflect_v upon_o conscience_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o death_n be_v also_o true_a of_o every_o other_o affliction_n which_o be_v tend_v thereunto_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o put_v a_o bitterness_n and_o malignity_n into_o it_o now_o where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v quietness_n this_o be_v remove_v i_o say_v and_o take_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o three_o where_o god_n give_v this_o quietness_n and_o peace_n whereof_o we_o speak_v there_o be_v also_o a_o intimation_n and_o assurance_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o outward_a calamity_n as_o work_v and_o make_v for_o our_o good_a though_o they_o take_v impression_n upon_o we_o according_a to_o the_o apprehension_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o as_o we_o may_v conceive_v and_o imagine_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a come_n to_o we_o from_o they_o we_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o ourselves_o detwixt_n the_o wound_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o soldier_n and_o the_o wound_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o chirurgeon_n because_o the_o one_o we_o know_v strike_v to_o kill_v whereas_o the_o other_o strike_v to_o cure_n evil_n be_v there_o less_o troublesome_a to_o we_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o mean_n and_o conducement_n to_o further_a good_a now_o thus_o do_v a_o person_n reconcile_v upon_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o here_o below_o he_o look_v
upon_o himself_o first_o he_o be_v the_o refiner_n and_o we_o be_v the_o metal_n mal._n 3.4_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o be_v the_o potter_n and_o we_o be_v the_o clay_n isa_n 64.8_o and_o he_o cast_v we_o into_o the_o fire_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v we_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v we_o from_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o worse_a fire_n hereafter_o he_o cast_v we_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o iron_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o the_o furnace_n of_o brimstone_n and_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o repine_v at_o it_o especial_o if_o we_o be_v right_a gold_n which_o as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o be_v ordain_v hereunto_o prov._n 17.3_o again_o second_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o find_v affliction_n to_o have_v this_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o to_o wit_n of_o purge_v and_o refine_n of_o we_o those_o who_o god_n have_v be_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o cast_v into_o this_o iron_n furnace_n whether_o in_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o scorching_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o they_o or_o the_o wracking_n of_o sickness_n or_o any_o trouble_n or_o calamity_n whatsoever_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o and_o come_v like_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o better_a they_o will_v be_v the_o worse_o and_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v the_o furnace_n it_o have_v a_o different_a efficacy_n upon_o the_o gold_n and_o upon_o the_o chaff_n the_o chaff_n that_o it_o burn_v up_o but_o he_o gold_n that_o it_o purge_v if_o we_o be_v naught_o and_o unprofitable_a affliction_n will_v then_o consume_v we_o if_o we_o be_v good_a they_o will_v then_o refine_v we_o god_n think_v fit_v thus_o to_o have_v it_o both_o for_o his_o own_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o great_a good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o the_o close_a and_o conclusion_n to_o subdue_v her_o corruption_n to_o exercise_v her_o grace_n and_o to_o prepare_v she_o for_o the_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n of_o her_o future_a condition_n which_o he_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o church_n militant_a it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a time_n wherein_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o isa_n 25.8_o therefore_o let_v none_o please_v themselves_o in_o there_o escape_v out_o of_o they_o without_o this_o work_n upon_o they_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o sickness_n and_o other_o affliction_n and_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o worst_a be_v past_a and_o they_o may_v now_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o do_v for_o god_n can_v bring_v they_o into_o it_o again_o if_o they_o look_v not_o to_o it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o for_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o furnace_n will_v be_v new_o heat_v so_o much_o the_o hot_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o affliction_n that_o befall_v we_o whether_o national_a or_o personal_n to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v still_o the_o better_a and_o more_o refine_a from_o god_n visitation_n of_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o i_o say_v we_o be_v the_o worse_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v prove_v as_o physic_n if_o it_o cure_v not_o it_o kill_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o affliction_n and_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o in_o daily_a and_o continual_a experience_n those_o person_n when_o affliction_n do_v not_o mollify_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o better_a temper_n of_o spirit_n it_o do_v common_o make_v they_o the_o more_o obstinate_a and_o harden_v and_o confirm_v in_o evil_a let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v and_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o may_v very_o much_o judge_n and_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o and_o may_v know_v whether_o affliction_n come_v to_o we_o in_o love_n or_o no._n so_o i_o have_v do_v wit_n the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o term_n of_o israel_n deliverance_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o in_o general_n egypt_n a_o place_n of_o exile_n and_o idolatry_n in_o particular_a the_o iron-furnace_n a_o condition_n of_o hard_a and_o last_a affliction_n the_o second_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o that_o be_v express_v here_o to_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o content_a to_o intimate_v their_o deliverance_n simple_o but_o with_o this_o reference_n and_o enlargement_n of_o it_o hereby_o show_v we_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v chief_o active_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v who_o ever_o may_v be_v the_o subordinate_a instrument_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o main_a deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n thus_o psal_n 3.8_o salvation_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o thy_o people_n so_o jon._n 2.9_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n first_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o have_v the_o bowel_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o have_v the_o strength_n deliverance_n of_o other_o out_o of_o trouble_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n now_o none_o but_o only_o god_n have_v so_o much_o of_o this_o in_o they_o towards_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamentation_n how_o she_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o regard_n and_o commiseration_n in_o other_o towards_o she_o but_o this_o god_n have_v in_o he_o abundance_n second_o none_o but_o he_o have_v the_o strength_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n be_v potent_a and_o therefore_o need_v to_o have_v one_o of_o power_n and_o might_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o almighty_a and_o all-sufficient_a therefore_o still_o let_v he_o be_v both_o repair_v to_o as_o also_o acknowledge_v in_o such_o providence_n and_o dispensation_n as_o these_o be_v so_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o this_o deliverance_n the_o lord_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o this_o we_o have_v express_v in_o two_o word_n take_v you_o &_o bring_v you_o forth_o though_o one_o may_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o deliverance_n itself_o yet_o two_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o emphatical_a and_o according_o we_o will_v speak_v distinct_o of_o they_o the_o first_o word_n be_v have_v take_v you_o lakach_n and_o this_o it_o carry_v a_o double_a emphasis_n in_o it_o first_o a_o emphasis_n of_o appropriation_n and_o second_o a_o emphasis_n of_o affection_n he_o have_v take_v you_o i._n e._n lay_v claim_n unto_o you_o and_o take_v you_o i._n e._n lay_v hold_v upon_o you_o first_o a_o emphasis_n of_o appropriation_n take_v you_o that_o be_v lay_v claim_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o man_n that_o seize_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o take_v they_o thus_o from_o the_o iron_n furnace_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v not_o servant_n to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o servant_n to_o he_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a right_n in_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v mal._n 3.17_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n god_n may_v sometime_o in_o his_o providence_n suffer_v enemy_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o people_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o possession_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v at_o last_o manifest_v his_o own_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v such_o who_o he_o have_v appropriate_v unto_o himself_o second_o as_o there_o be_v it_o in_o a_o emphasis_n of_o appropriation_n so_o likewise_o a_o emphasis_n of_o affection_n he_o have_v take_v you_o that_o be_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o tenderness_n and_o regard_n unto_o you_o thus_o deut._n 32.11_o as_o a_o eagle_n stir_v up_o her_o nest_n flutter_v over_o her_o
god_n a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n as_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n in_o our_o own_o generation_n so_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o other_o may_v likewise_o serve_v he_o in_o they_o and_o thereby_o propagate_v religion_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o god_n deliver_v of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o he_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n now_o further_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o also_o as_o a_o consequent_a and_o so_o see_v the_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o both_o together_o how_o do_v god_n bring_v his_o people_n forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n make_v they_o to_o be_v to_o he_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n namely_o thus_o far_o as_o they_o have_v now_o large_a opportunity_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o he_o afford_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n they_o be_v there_o restrain_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n which_o they_o be_v mingle_v withal_o but_o now_o be_v escape_v they_o be_v more_o at_o liberty_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o advantage_n which_o we_o shall_v still_o make_v of_o such_o opportunity_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n as_o it_o be_v there_o in_o zacharys_n song_n luk._n 1._o vers_fw-la 74.75_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a observable_a in_o this_o second_o general_n viz._n the_o design_n itself_o to_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o amplification_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n as_o you_o be_v this_o day_n in_o which_o clause_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n especial_o hint_v to_o we_o concern_v god_n first_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o purpose_n second_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n three_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o performance_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o purpose_n god_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o decree_v and_o propound_v to_o himself_o he_o have_v propound_v this_o to_o make_v israel_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v now_o at_o this_o day_n perform_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v so_o that_o we_o see_v how_o there_o be_v nothing_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n for_o the_o hinder_v of_o what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o psal_n 33.9_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v psal_n 115._o vers_fw-la 3._o this_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o as_o to_o our_o expectation_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o god_n thought_n of_o peace_n towards_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v sure_a as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o do_v already_o before_o our_o eye_n wheresoever_o he_o intend_v good_a unto_o they_o their_o good_a shall_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o but_o shall_v certain_o be_v effect_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o all_o the_o attempt_n to_o the_o contrary_n they_o prove_v in_o vain_a as_o for_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n they_o be_v both_o to_o part_v with_o israel_n and_o to_o let_v they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o land_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n and_o service_n still_o and_o they_o think_v they_o deal_v very_o wise_o in_o so_o contrive_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o exod._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10.4.5_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o mark_n and_o their_o aim_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o event_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a day_n with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o first_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n purpose_n the_o second_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o to_o the_o performance_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o also_o as_o you_o be_v at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v how_o punctual_a god_n be_v with_o they_o to_o a_o day_n he_o keep_v his_o time_n to_o a_o moment_n and_o as_o he_o have_v long_o ago_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o that_o land_n so_o he_o now_o effect_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v all_o god_n promise_n they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a as_o it_o be_v numb_a 23.19_o therefore_o let_v we_o rest_v upon_o his_o promise_n wherever_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v they_o to_o we_o and_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v ourselves_o by_o they_o and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n as_o to_o corporal_a deliverance_n so_o to_o spiritual_a he_o promise_v for_o tread_v down_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o death_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n and_o captivity_n of_o they_o which_o he_o will_v sure_o do_v for_o we_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o performance_n as_o you_o be_v this_o day_n namely_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o this_o be_v perform_v forty_o year_n ago_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o yet_o moses_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o do_v at_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o thereby_o do_v redound_v unto_o they_o god_n mercy_n they_o be_v mercy_n of_o extent_n which_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v to_o the_o present_a time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o wought_v but_o also_o to_o many_o succeed_a generation_n now_o from_o hence_o will_v follow_v another_o point_n as_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v according_o to_o remember_v they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o make_v they_o fresh_a unto_o we_o as_o if_o do_v at_o this_o present_a time_n it_o be_v that_o which_o moses_n endeavour_v to_o make_v these_o israelite_n to_o do_v here_o in_o the_o text_n who_o mind_v they_o of_o a_o mercy_n which_o be_v do_v many_o year_n ago_o for_o they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v for_o they_o just_a at_o that_o time_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o narration_n and_o this_o also_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o other_o place_n thus_o psal_n 78.1.6_o give_v ear_n o_o my_o people_n to_o my_o law_n incline_v your_o ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v dark_a say_n of_o old_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n show_v to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o appoint_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v they_o even_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v arise_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n thus_o there_o be_v very_a good_a ground_n for_o first_o because_o the_o mercy_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o time_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o greatness_n or_o largeness_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v do_v so_o many_o year_n ago_o be_v as_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o if_o do_v at_o this_o day_n three_o because_o one_o age_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o therefore_o posterity_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o for_o they_o the_o child_n must_v herein_o help_v the_o father_n to_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n for_o the_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o they_o this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v our_o own_o particular_a practice_n as_o we_o have_v any_o occasion_n afford_v we_o for_o it_o not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o mercy_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o at_o present_a but_o which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v bestow_v upon_o one_o to_o another_o that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o or_o upon_o ourselves_o though_o for_o many_o year_n past_a to_o conclude_v our_o meditation_n on_o this_o text_n we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n more_o with_o which_o i_o will_v shut_v up_o first_o the_o inlargement_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n we_o see_v here_o in_o how_o many_o particular_n he_o express_v himself_o towards_o they_o first_o in_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o that_o sad_a condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v though_o in_o
day_n of_o our_o visitation_n last_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o and_o more_o particular_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v still_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o my_o drift_n and_o end_n in_o the_o undertake_n and_o handle_v of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o youth_n and_o tender_a year_n that_o so_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o timely_a and_o early_a conversion_n in_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a old_a age._n that_o we_o may_v end_v our_o day_n in_o peace_n which_o at_o length_n must_v be_v end_v and_o have_v be_v long_o acquaint_v with_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o to_o resign_v our_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o faithful_a creator_n so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o condition_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o both_o of_o this_o whole_a verse_n and_o for_o this_o present_a time_n his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n x._o job_n 20.12_o 13.14_o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o his_o mouth_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o there_o can_v never_o be_v say_v too_o much_o nor_o enough_o against_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n whether_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o consider_v the_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o it_o or_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o consider_v the_o propensity_n which_o be_v to_o it_o when_o one_o will_v think_v we_o have_v say_v all_o we_o can_v and_o almost_o all_o we_o need_v there_o be_v still_o somewhat_o yet_o remain_v behind_o as_o very_o pertinent_a and_o suitable_a hereunto_o the_o last_o day_n we_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n and_o the_o impression_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o age_n and_o ripe_a year_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o they_o even_o to_o death_n itself_o and_o after_o death_n out_o of_o the_o 11_o vers_fw-la of_o this_o chap._n where_o zapher_n describe_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o ungodly_a person_n give_v the_o character_n of_o it_o that_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v lie_v etc._n etc._n now_o in_o these_o follow_a verse_n before_o we_o he_o do_v further_a proceed_v in_o the_o amplification_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o we_o by_o prevent_v of_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o wickedness_n as_o to_o the_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v both_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o it_o and_o that_o as_o take_v from_o the_o present_a sweetness_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o and_o the_o cunning_a carriage_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o which_o he_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o by_o show_v the_o sad_a effect_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o present_a text_n before_o we_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o disposition_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o verse_n 12.13_o though_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v express_v in_o vers_fw-la 14._o his_o meat_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n a_o wicked_a man_n disposition_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o four_o particular_a branch_n first_o his_o complacency_n in_o it_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o his_o mouth_n second_o his_o concealment_n of_o it_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n three_o his_o favourableness_n towards_o it_o he_o spare_v it_o etc._n etc._n last_o his_o thraldom_n to_o it_o he_o keep_v it_o etc._n etc._n first_o this_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o sin_n his_o delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o it_o wickedness_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o his_o mouth_n this_o expression_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o natural_a and_o corporal_a food_n which_o be_v please_v and_o delightful_a to_o the_o taste_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o palate_n as_o the_o proper_a organ_n or_o subject_a of_o it_o so_o be_v sin_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o relish_v to_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o first_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o glutton_n or_o master_n of_o appetite_n as_o he_o be_v call_v there_o by_o solomon_n in_o prov._n 23.2_o bagnal_n nefesh_v which_o take_v more_o contentment_n in_o his_o delicacye_n and_o corporal_a daintye_n than_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n take_v in_o his_o lust_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o then_o honey_n itself_o as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o revenge_n to_o a_o malicious_a man_n it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o to_o those_o which_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o false_a sweetness_n with_o it_o in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v suitable_a and_o connatural_a to_o he_o delight_n it_o be_v found_v in_o convenience_n and_o a_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o faculty_n with_o the_o object_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o lust_n he_o have_v a_o heart_n fit_v to_o it_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o temptation_n without_o he_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o and_o the_o one_o it_o be_v the_o counterpain_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o wax_n answer_v to_o the_o seal_n we_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o delight_n which_o a_o wicked_a person_n have_v in_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o gracious_a person_n delight_v in_o goodness_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o those_o which_o be_v godly_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o still_o as_o those_o which_o be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o mouth_n even_o as_o honey_n unto_o my_o taste_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o renew_a spirit_n which_o be_v fit_v and_o qualify_v thereunto_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal_n 40.8_o while_o god_n law_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n our_o delight_n will_v be_v in_o god_n will_n and_o his_o commandment_n will_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o but_o exceed_v pleasant_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o again_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o sin_n he_o enlarge_v and_o advance_v thing_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o seem_v great_a than_o they_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o delight_n which_o be_v take_v in_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o matter_n of_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n now_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a stroke_n in_o work_v upon_o that_o he_o present_v thing_n more_o amiable_a than_o they_o be_v and_o thereby_o do_v entangle_v and_o ensnare_v foolish_a man_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v please_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v little_a pleasingness_n in_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o people_n to_o sin_n they_o be_v disease_n rather_o than_o desire_v they_o be_v extravagance_n and_o distemper_n in_o they_o and_o do_v proceed_v from_o somewhat_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n here_o that_o some_o delight_n in_o coal_n and_o ash_n and_o wall_n and_o such_o trash_n as_o that_o why_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o distemper_a palate_n and_o a_o distemper_a stomach_n and_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o disease_n this_o make_v those_o thing_n sweet_a unto_o they_o which_o another_o body_n can_v endure_v even_o so_o it_o also_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v odious_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n because_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o lust_n and_o have_v a_o spiritual_a distemper_n upon_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o
they_o do_v improve_v their_o wickedness_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o their_o own_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o advantage_n and_o they_o suck_v all_o the_o pleasure_n out_o of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v perfect_o find_v and_o meet_v withal_o in_o it_o thus_o they_o do_v and_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a art_n and_o skill_n and_o ability_n in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n look_v as_o godly_a man_n do_v with_o a_o promise_n and_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o as_o they_o do_v with_o a_o gracious_a frame_n and_o temper_v of_o spirit_n when_o they_o have_v find_v it_o they_o preserve_v it_o all_o they_o can_v and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 29.18_o even_o so_o do_v wicked_a man_n with_o their_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o they_o spare_v it_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o n_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v which_o be_v not_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o commission_n but_o rather_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o mortification_n a_o covetous_a man_n spare_v his_o money_n but_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o act_v it_o but_o they_o spare_v to_o kill_v it_o and_o to_o crucify_v it_o and_o to_o subdue_v it_o in_o themselves_o as_o to_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o this_o they_o do_v and_o do_v not_o spare_v but_o lay_v on_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v like_o some_o hunger-starve_a person_n at_o a_o feast_n they_o feed_v and_o do_v not_o spare_v they_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o eph._n 4.18_o but_o they_o spare_v it_o as_o to_o the_o resist_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o hurt_n unto_o it_o a_o wicked_a man_n spare_v his_o lust_n as_o saul_n do_v the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amalekite_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o himself_o 1_o sam._n 15.9_o or_o as_o david_n spare_v rebellious_a absalon_n who_o he_o desire_v shall_v be_v deal_v tender_o withal_o deal_v gentle_o with_o the_o young_a man_n absalon_n for_o my_o sake_n this_o he_o give_v in_o command_n to_o joab_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n 2_o sam._n 18.5_o even_o so_o do_v such_o man_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o to_o their_o sin_n to_o governor_n and_o friend_n and_o minister_n o_o spare_v my_o lust_n deal_v gentle_o with_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o my_o sake_n therefore_o spare_v and_o not_o forsake_v be_v very_o pertinent_o join_v together_o in_o the_o text_n the_o one_o explain_v the_o other_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o that_o be_v he_o spare_v to_o forsake_v it_o sake_n it_o he_o do_v favour_n and_o allow_v and_o indulge_v corruption_n and_o sin_n in_o himself_o this_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v and_o it_o be_v here_o make_v to_o be_v a_o property_n so_o to_o do_v of_o he_o but_o because_o there_o be_v two_o several_a word_n which_o be_v here_o use_v spare_v and_o not_o forsake_v we_o will_v therefore_o take_v they_o asunder_o and_o consider_v they_o several_o and_o distinct_o and_o first_o of_o spare_v which_o as_o in_o part_n i_o hint_v before_o do_v imply_v that_o indulgence_n which_o such_o person_n give_v to_o their_o corruption_n show_v they_o all_o the_o favour_n that_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o search_n and_o inquiry_n into_o they_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o spare_v his_o sin_n thus_o so_o as_o to_o examine_v his_o heart_n about_o they_o david_n say_v he_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n psal_n 77.6_o and_o he_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v so_o likewise_o psal_n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o common_a with_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v still_o but_o man_n common_o delight_v not_o so_o to_o do_v which_o have_v any_o guilt_n lie_v upon_o they_o they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o to_o look_v much_o into_o it_o or_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a what_o it_o be_v bad_a husband_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n nor_o to_o see_v what_o their_o estate_n be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v meet_v with_o somewhat_o which_o will_v be_v displease_v to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o bad_a heart_n and_o false_a spirit_n in_o religion_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o consider_v their_o way_n for_o fear_v their_o sin_n shall_v fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o gall_v they_o for_o they_o they_o spare_v their_o sin_n that_o so_o their_o sin_n may_v spare_v they_o spare_v their_o sin_n to_o search_v they_o that_o so_o their_o sin_n may_v spare_v they_o to_o torment_v they_o and_o to_o vex_v they_o for_o they_o second_o as_o this_o spare_n be_v observable_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o inquiry_n so_o also_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n they_o be_v very_o spare_v in_o this_o likewise_o they_o do_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v to_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v sin_n in_o the_o onset_n of_o it_o take_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v no_o mercy_n at_o all_o for_o it_o but_o deal_v as_o boysterous_o with_o it_o as_o may_v be_v he_o desire_v to_o show_v it_o no_o favour_n or_o kindness_n or_o respect_n at_o all_o but_o be_v most_o cross_a and_o opposite_a to_o it_o whereas_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n a_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v tender_a of_o make_v any_o resistance_n but_o give_v way_n to_o it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o so_o he_o spare_v it_o three_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o expulsion_n and_o ejection_n and_o mortification_n they_o spare_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n require_v man_n to_o pluck_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n to_o cut_v off_o their_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o dear_a lust_n and_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v near_a to_o they_o now_o a_o hypocrite_n he_o will_v not_o do_v this_o by_o any_o mean_n perhaps_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o somewhat_o which_o he_o do_v not_o much_o care_n for_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o abstain_v from_o it_o but_o his_o absaloms_n and_o dalilahs_n and_o his_o herodiass_n and_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o oh_o by_o all_o mean_n let_v they_o alone_o destroy_v they_o not_o for_o there_o be_v some_o sweetness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o spare_v it_o which_o be_v the_o first_o expression_n which_o be_v here_o considerable_a second_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o nor_o bid_v adieu_n unto_o it_o he_o never_o forsake_v his_o sin_n till_o his_o sin_n forsake_v he_o and_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o no_o long_o as_o sometime_o it_o do_v in_o age_n and_o sickness_n and_o death_n man_n have_v not_o then_o those_o opportunity_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v have_v at_o other_o time_n for_o the_o act_n and_o commit_v of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o forsake_v they_o but_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o forsake_v they_o never_o as_o friend_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o one_o another_o by_o violence_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a but_o yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v still_o the_o same_o to_o each_o other_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sinner_n to_o his_o lust_n he_o bear_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o they_o now_o in_o his_o restraint_n from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o and_o what_o he_o can_v attain_v in_o accomplishment_n he_o make_v up_o in_o desire_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o forsake_v any_o sin_n in_o particular_a which_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o general_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o regulate_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n as_o for_o another_o man_n let_v his_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o his_o corruption_n be_v still_o the_o same_o he_o be_v prodigal_a in_o a_o poor_a estate_n and_o he_o be_v proud_a in_o a_o low_a estate_n and_o he_o be_v lascivious_a in_o a_o decrepit_a estate_n when_o his_o body_n wither_v yet_o his_o lust_n flourish_n and_o he_o never_o forsake_v his_o sin_n till_o he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o have_v any_o be_v continue_v to_o he_o now_o to_o lay_v both_o these_o together_o a_o sinner_n not_o forsake_v but_o rather_o spare_v sin_n in_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v and_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o make_v to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sinful_a condition_n and_o misery_n likewise_o attend_v thereupon_o there_o be_v no_o great_a mischief_n or_o cruelty_n which_o a_o
their_o sin_n come_v to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o vex_v and_o torment_v their_o soul_n three_o now_o and_o then_o likewise_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n fall_v heavy_a upon_o they_o in_o some_o eminent_a and_o notorious_a judgement_n as_o a_o plain_a punishment_n of_o their_o former_a miscarriage_n though_o this_o be_v not_o do_v always_o for_o god_n reserve_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2.7_o yet_o sometime_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o case_n be_v hence_o alter_v with_o they_o and_o their_o meat_n be_v now_o turn_v there_o come_v want_n and_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o now_o what_o have_v the_o hypocrite_n gain_v when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o soul_n job_n 27.8_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o then_o where_o &c._n &c._n luk._n 12.20_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o proposition_n in_o general_n his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v the_o second_o be_v the_o explication_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o considerable_a first_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o gall_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o that_o qualification_n second_o the_o perniciousness_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n which_o have_v a_o poysonsomeness_n and_o deadliness_n in_o it_o above_o any_o thing_n else_o first_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o his_o meat_n that_o be_v his_o lust_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v turn_v to_o this_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o delicious_a before_o pleasant_a in_o his_o mouth_n but_o it_o make_v his_o belly_n bitter_a as_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o rowl_n that_o be_v he_o have_v now_o â—ther_o apprehension_n of_o it_o then_o former_o he_o have_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v prov._n 5.4_o speak_v of_o the_o harlot_n her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o eccl._n 7.26_o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v snare_n etc._n etc._n speak_v concern_v the_o adultress_n and_o jer._n 2.19_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n sin_n as_o he_o say_v of_o war_n it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n 2_o sam._n 2.26_o it_o be_v like_o a_o pill_n wrap_v up_o in_o sugar_n which_o when_o the_o sugar_n which_o be_v over_o it_o be_v melt_v than_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pill_n do_v discover_v and_o show_v itself_o so_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o i_o say_v be_v waste_v and_o wear_v away_o than_o the_o sorrow_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v second_o as_o it_o be_v distasteful_a so_o it_o be_v pernicious_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v bitter_a but_o they_o be_v wholesome_a and_o do_v carry_v a_o medicinal_a quality_n and_o property_n along_o with_o they_o but_o this_o of_o sin_n be_v otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v bitter_a so_o it_o be_v destructive_a it_o have_v a_o poisonous_a and_o venomous_a nature_n which_o be_v adherent_a to_o it_o as_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n this_o be_v a_o frequent_a expression_n in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o compare_v they_o to_o asp_n or_o to_o such_o creature_n as_o those_o be_v job_n 20.16_o he_o shall_v suck_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o so_o rom._n 3.13_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v notorious_a in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n in_o regared_a whereof_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a resemblance_n of_o sin_n first_o in_o that_o it_o kill_v secret_o second_o in_o that_o it_o kill_v sudden_o three_o in_o that_o it_o kill_v irresistible_o first_o secret_o in_o that_o the_o mischief_n which_o come_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o find_v out_o and_o discern_v that_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o any_o mischief_n because_o prevent_v all_o remedy_n which_o may_v be_v administer_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o of_o sin_n it_o kill_v thus_o it_o have_v a_o secret_a malignity_n in_o it_o which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n undiscerned_a and_o those_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o they_o do_v not_o easy_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a kind_n of_o poison_n which_o kill_v there_o where_o it_o be_v not_o suspect_v nor_o think_v that_o ever_o it_o will_v do_v so_o second_o sudden_o in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n that_o be_v still_o the_o more_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a for_o man_n to_o be_v surprise_v unaware_o and_o to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n tremble_v at_o now_o sin_n it_o have_v this_o effect_n in_o it_o it_o destroy_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v take_v or_o at_o least_o do_v leave_v that_o behind_o it_o which_o do_v infallible_o tend_v to_o destruction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o better_o prevent_v three_o it_o kill_v mere_o and_o irresistable_o thus_o do_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n the_o naturalliss_n and_o those_o that_o write_v the_o story_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antidote_n against_o it_o the_o poison_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o can_v be_v over_o come_v by_o any_o physic_n and_o so_o in_o some_o case_n be_v sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o will_v cure_v it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o cure_a by_o that_o and_o therefore_o just_o câ—lled_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o joh._n 5.10_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o inveterate_a malice_n and_o despite_n and_o universal_a opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v even_o because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o metaphor_n hold_v good_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o as_o sin_n be_v meat_n to_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a seem_a sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n which_o they_o take_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o poison_n and_o venom_n in_o the_o conclusion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bitterness_n and_o perniciousness_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o this_o meat_n in_o their_o bowel_n be_v turn_v and_o as_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o they_o now_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o first_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v take_v with_o any_o sinful_a way_n or_o course_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o seem_a sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o do_v not_o make_v that_o a_o argument_n for_o thy_o sin_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v because_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v sweet_a unto_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n neither_o on_o thy_o part_n nor_o yet_o on_o sinn_n it_o neither_o show_v thou_o to_o be_v better_o nor_o yet_o it_o to_o be_v better_o for_o all_o that_o not_o thou_o for_o the_o sweet_a it_o be_v to_o thou_o the_o more_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o thy_o naughty_a heart_n which_o do_v so_o far_o close_a and_o comply_v with_o it_o as_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o it_o not_o sin_n to_o be_v better_o for_o though_o at_o present_a be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o mouth_n yet_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v turn_v in_o thy_o bowel_n and_o will_v be_v as_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o thou_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o to_o think_v of_o sin_n now_o as_o thou_o be_v likely_a to_o think_v of_o it_o hereafter_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o its_o true_a colour_n unto_o thou_o second_o do_v not_o please_v thyself_o neither_o in_o the_o cover_v and_o conceal_v of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o hide_v of_o it_o under_o thy_o tongue_n for_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o discover_v when_o it_o shall_v pain_n the_o bowel_n and_o wring_v the_o belly_n and_o offend_v the_o stomach_n that_o be_v the_o conscience_n as_o at_o last_o it_o will_v do_v than_o all_o thy_o wickedness_n will_v come_v out_o and_o disclose_v and_o manifest_v itself_o and_o thou_o also_o together_o with_o it_o three_o do_v not_o please_v thyself_o neither_o in_o thy_o own_o security_n and_o presumption_n upon_o sin_n from_o the_o present_a escape_n and_o avoid_n of_o punishment_n for_o it_o will_v assure_o come_v at_o last_o and_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n there_o threaten_v babylon_n for_o
to_o themselves_o yea_o but_o now_o your_o simple_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n and_o such_o person_n as_o solomon_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o pass_v on_o for_o all_o this_o from_o childhood_n to_o youth_n from_o youth_n to_o riper_n year_n from_o maturity_n to_o old_a age_n and_o never_o mend_v all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v as_o vain_a and_o licentious_a and_o resolute_a and_o peremptory_a in_o sin_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v this_o be_v a_o fearful_a aggravation_n that_o when_o god_n time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o the_o give_v man_n better_a for_o it_o second_o in_o the_o ministerial_a excitement_n and_o awaken_n of_o they_o pass_v on_o notwithstanding_o these_o how_o many_o people_n be_v there_o that_o daily_o hear_v of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o preach_a and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n who_o notwithstanding_o persist_v in_o they_o and_o resolve_v to_o do_v so_o still_o this_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a condition_n when_o as_o admonition_n and_o warn_v do_v not_o mend_v we_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o abundance_n of_o person_n though_o they_o hear_v of_o their_o sin_n daily_o and_o of_o the_o danger_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o pass_v on_o be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o piece_n of_o wonderful_a sottishness_n and_o stupidity_n in_o they_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n or_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o himself_o with_o complaint_n and_o of_o other_o prophet_n with_o he_o if_o man_n give_v we_o the_o hear_n yet_o that_o be_v all_o not_o better_v at_o all_o by_o it_o three_o in_o the_o threaten_n of_o providence_n they_o pass_v on_o notwithstanding_o this_o also_o though_o god_n judgement_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n jye_o at_o their_o door_n yea_o come_v up_o into_o their_o window_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sinful_a provocation_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o wrath_n against_o they_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o wickedness_n and_o sinfulness_n in_o the_o old_a world_n that_o as_o noah_n preach_n do_v not_o reform_v they_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o deluge_n itself_o but_o they_o pass_v on_o still_o in_o their_o abomination_n till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o carry_v they_o all_o away_o even_o so_o be_v it_o still_o the_o case_n of_o man_n now_o to_o this_o very_a present_a day_n for_o they_o pass_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v so_o they_o be_v punish_v and_o yet_o still_o they_o pass_v on_o no_o amendment_n or_o reformation_n at_o all_o notwithstanding_o god_n judgement_n both_o threaten_v against_o they_o and_o likewise_o in_o part_n execute_v and_o fulfil_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o still_o as_o bad_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o their_o wickedness_n remain_v in_o they_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o before_o yea_o even_o there_o where_o there_o be_v some_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o proffer_n towards_o it_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n to_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o real_o and_o thorough_o effect_v man_n perhaps_o abstain_v for_o a_o while_n and_o some_o short_a time_n from_o their_o sinful_a course_n but_o then_o they_o return_v to_o they_o and_o come_v on_o to_o they_o again_o like_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a change_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o wicked_a man_n pass_v on_o and_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n without_o little_a amendment_n because_o they_o have_v no_o contrary_a principle_n curb_v they_o and_o restrain_v they_o and_o put_v a_o check_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o they_o till_o this_o be_v once_o wrought_v in_o they_o all_o without_o they_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a whether_o of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n or_o correction_n or_o instruction_n or_o example_n or_o whatever_o it_o be_v but_o still_o they_o will_v be_v where_o they_o be_v that_o be_v one_o thing_n employ_v in_o this_o expression_n to_o wit_n constancy_n and_o persevere_v in_o sin_v pass_v no_o so_o the_o second_o be_v increase_v and_o add_v to_o it_o they_o pass_v on_o that_o be_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o look_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o good_a christian_a he_o be_v still_o the_o better_a by_o all_o god_n deal_n towards_o he_o at_o least_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n to_o be_v so_o to_o pass_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o to_o go_v from_o one_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o so_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v still_o the_o worse_o every_o day_n he_o be_v more_o harden_v and_o confirm_v in_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v at_o another_o he_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o improve_v and_o promote_v it_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o first_o the_o seem_a sweetness_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v already_o taste_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o still_o tickle_v he_o and_o persuade_v he_o and_o draw_v he_o on_o further_a sin_n be_v very_o deceitful_a and_o harden_v lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 3.13_o it_o be_v a_o caution_n which_o have_v some_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n for_o it_o for_o sin_n have_v that_o property_n with_o it_o to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o better_o principled_a even_o to_o harden_v and_o deceive_v they_o and_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n to_o draw_v they_o on_o further_a and_o further_o to_o the_o embracement_n and_o commission_n of_o it_o second_o which_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o that_o place_n a_o unbelieving_a heart_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_n god_n man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o threaten_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v against_o such_o course_n and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v much_o restrain_v from_o three_o present_a impunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n because_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v yet_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v in_o eccles_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a doer_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a they_o pass_v on_o till_o they_o be_v punish_v as_o we_o shall_v now_o see_v in_o the_o branch_n that_o follow_v so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a to_o wit_n these_o man_n carriage_n and_o disposition_n the_o simple_a pass_n on_o the_o second_o be_v their_o miscarriage_n or_o ill_a condition_n which_o be_v consequent_a hereunto_o and_o be_v punish_v this_o it_o carry_v a_o reference_n with_o it_o to_o all_o that_o go_v before_o concern_v wicked_a man_n whether_o their_o sin_n or_o progress_n in_o it_o or_o their_o presumption_n and_o security_n upon_o it_o they_o have_v each_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n correct_v and_o punish_v in_o they_o their_o simple_a iniquity_n their_o continuance_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o and_o likewise_o their_o stupidity_n and_o senselesness_n in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o two_o head_n their_o sin_n and_o security_n their_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n simple_n imply_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o beginning_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o their_o security_n in_o the_o word_n passing-on_a imply_v a_o non-attendancy_a or_o heedlessness_n to_o any_o evil_a or_o danger_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o first_o of_o all_o this_o word_n they_o be_v punish_v it_o do_v refer_v to_o their_o first_o sin_n itself_o and_o that_o iniquity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o whether_o of_o principle_n or_o conversation_n this_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v punish_v soon_o or_o late_a and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v therefore_o give_v it_o we_o in_o the_o present_a expression_n they_o be_v punish_v as_o who_o will_v be_v out_o of_o question_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o always_o in_o act_n god_n be_v a_o great_a while_n indulgent_a towards_o they_o and_o be_v full_a of_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o they_o but_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o they_o pass_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v sin_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v relative_n and_o do_v infer_v one_o the_o other_o and_o that_o by_o order_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o do_v require_v it_o and_o call_v for_o it_o and_o god_n sentence_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v upon_o it_o upon_o the_o first_o come_v of_o it_o by_o sin_n come_v death_n and_o so_o also_o all_o other_o punishment_n which_o lead_v and_o tend_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v
as_o these_o serious_o think_v and_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o and_o be_v admonish_v and_o advise_v by_o it_o the_o simple_a pass_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v it_o be_v only_o the_o prudent_a which_o foresee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o who_o do_v escape_v the_o judgement_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o prudent_a and_o simple_a we_o may_v if_o we_o please_v take_v it_o here_o a_o little_o narrow_a than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v take_v it_o not_o only_o hereby_o understand_v godly_a and_o ungodly_a man_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a who_o do_v differ_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la but_o also_o as_o well_o christian_n and_o professor_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o different_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v considerable_a in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o christian_n which_o be_v more_o watchful_a and_o vigilant_a and_o circumspect_a of_o themselves_o these_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a again_o there_o be_v other_o which_o though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v some_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o good_a principle_n at_o the_o bottom_n yet_o be_v a_o little_a more_o careless_a and_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a not_o so_o careful_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o stir_v up_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o they_o these_o may_v also_o be_v call_v simple_a and_o foolish_a and_o we_o see_v here_o what_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o doom_n which_o be_v pass_v upon_o they_o they_o pass_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v that_o christian_n that_o walk_v careless_o and_o secure_o and_o do_v not_o look_v to_o his_o watch_n he_o do_v thereby_o ensnare_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o lot_n of_o those_o which_o be_v absolute_o wicked_a and_o profane_a but_o even_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o now_o and_o then_o which_o be_v not_o more_o careful_a of_o themselves_o for_o their_o simplicity_n and_o security_n to_o be_v punish_v so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o both_o part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a verse_n itself_o sermon_n xxxv_o esaiah_n 9.14_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n head_n and_o tail_n branch_n and_o rush_n in_o one_o day_n though_o god_n consider_v in_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o bless_a majesty_n be_v altogether_o absolute_a and_o unaccomptable_a and_o need_v to_o give_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o best_a and_o high_a reason_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v give_v yet_o he_o be_v please_v out_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n so_o far_o oftentimes_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o to_o give_v they_o some_o account_n of_o those_o action_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o especial_o which_v do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o ordinary_o concern_v themselves_o as_o to_o their_o suffering_n from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o to_o do_v in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o where_o intend_v a_o great_a dissolution_n of_o this_o people_n which_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o send_n of_o a_o sweep_a judgement_n among_o they_o he_o here_o give_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o so_o much_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n to_o they_o as_o proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o himself_o but_o rather_o from_o they_o not_o from_o himself_o so_o much_o as_o unmerciful_o dispose_v towards_o they_o or_o set_v against_o they_o but_o from_o themselves_o rather_o who_o have_v neglect_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o they_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o particle_n therefore_o which_o relate_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o 13_o verse_n the_o judgement_n itself_o that_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n head_n and_o tail_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o particle_n therefore_o therefore_o wherefore_o why_o namely_o because_o this_o people_n do_v not_o turn_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v smite_v they_o neither_o do_v seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o they_o where_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v here_o express_v may_v be_v conceive_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o threefold_a gradation_n first_o of_o their_o simple_a impiety_n second_o of_o their_o additional_a impenitency_n three_o of_o their_o continue_a obstinacy_n there_o be_v their_o simple_a impiety_n in_o provoke_v of_o god_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o miscarriage_n at_o first_o there_o be_v their_o additional_a impenitency_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o there_o be_v their_o continue_a obstinacy_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o in_o all_o this_o so_o much_o as_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n first_o here_o be_v their_o simple_a impiety_n and_o sin_v of_o they_o against_o god_n at_o first_o as_o a_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o israel_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o now_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v pertinent_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o proceed_n of_o this_o nature_n sin_n it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o punishment_n and_o that_o which_o lay_v a_o ground_n for_o it_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v sin_n there_o will_v be_v punishment_n soon_o or_o late_a and_o where_o once_o there_o be_v punishment_n there_o have_v be_v sin_n great_a or_o small_a and_o so_o the_o scripture_n still_o intimate_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o as_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v always_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o particular_a cause_n of_o judgement_n and_o his_o proceed_n to_o punishment_n sin_n and_o punishment_n they_o be_v relative_n and_o have_v a_o mutual_a dependence_n upon_o each_o other_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o god_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o punish_v it_o and_o be_v avenge_v upon_o it_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o god_n be_v a_o true_a paymaster_n who_o will_v not_o withhold_v their_o wage_n from_o such_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v he_o give_v such_o wage_n to_o such_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o due_a therefore_o we_o shall_v justify_v god_n in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n when_o his_o hand_n do_v at_o any_o time_n lie_v more_o than_o ordinary_o heavy_a upon_o we_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o god_n quarrel_n be_v not_o against_o our_o person_n but_o against_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o they_o and_o lay_v the_o cause_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v indeed_o why_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v or_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o heart_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n advise_v lam._n 3.31_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n suspect_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o judgement_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o according_o look_v to_o find_v out_o that_o particular_a sin_n which_o may_v have_v more_o especial_a influence_n hereupon_o but_o second_o as_o here_o be_v their_o simple_a impiety_n so_o also_o their_o additional_a impenitency_n as_o a_o further_a cause_n of_o this_o judgement_n those_o that_o sin_n perhaps_o at_o first_o and_o so_o thorough_o provoke_v god_n anger_n against_o themselves_o yet_o by_o repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o their_o sin_n may_v happy_o divert_v it_o and_o appease_v it_o but_o those_o people_n here_o in_o the_o text_n they_o do_v not_o so_o they_o turn_v not_o to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o and_o this_o make_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o furer_n to_o they_o than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v where_o man_n repent_v of_o sin_v god_n repent_v of_o punish_v and_o of_o that_o evil_n which_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o ninevite_n but_o where_o they_o do_v not_o he_o do_v not_o neither_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v slow_a of_o itself_o impenitence_n hasten_v it_o
his_o work_n of_o judgement_n how_o he_o make_v a_o way_n to_o his_o anger_n spare_v not_o their_o soul_n from_o death_n but_o give_v their_o life_n over_o to_o the_o destruction_n psal_n 18.50_o thus_o do_v the_o nation_n forget_v god_n according_a to_o each_o of_o these_o explication_n and_o be_v here_o threaten_v with_o punishment_n for_o it_o and_o so_o we_o have_v these_o person_n here_o adjudge_v in_o each_o description_n and_o representation_n of_o they_o whether_o comprehensive_a or_o emphatical_a the_o wicked_a and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o now_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o brief_a be_v the_o use_n and_o special_a improvement_n which_o be_v to_o bemade_v of_o it_o first_o we_o see_v here_o what_o be_v the_o doom_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v pass_v upon_o all_o such_o person_n as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v yet_o not_o only_o upon_o person_n consider_v distinct_o but_o upon_o whole_a nation_n consider_v joint_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o forgetful_a of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v both_o for_o ever_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n glorious_a and_o beatifical_a presence_n and_o also_o fill_v with_o unspeakable_a torment_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n now_o therefore_o let_v this_o serve_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v by_o consider_v what_o a_o sad_a condition_n do_v betide_v they_o and_o belong_v unto_o they_o whilst_o they_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o this_o be_v what_o be_v it_o for_o people_n to_o enjoy_v a_o little_a seem_a pleasure_n here_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o infinite_a misery_n to_o all_o eternity_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o discover_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o wicked_a man_n after_o all_o their_o jollity_n and_o vanity_n and_o temporary_a prosperity_n which_o they_o have_v here_o partake_v of_o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v all_o in_o a_o little_a while_n and_o space_n of_o time_n be_v for_o ever_o adjudge_v to_o hell_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v here_o express_o assure_v they_o of_o if_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o by_o the_o way_n to_o observe_v the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o person_n as_o these_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n which_o be_v very_o emphatical_a in_o several_a regard_n first_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o forcible_o and_o irresistable_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n turning_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o violence_n second_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o tumultuous_o and_o promiscuous_o without_o any_o order_n turn_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o confusion_n they_o shall_v be_v turn_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v hurry_v three_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o just_o and_o regular_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o demerit_n and_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o righteous_a sentence_n which_o be_v pass_v upon_o they_o turn_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o execution_n they_o shall_v be_v turn_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v return_v as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n jathuvou_n proper_o signify_v and_o as_o they_o come_v from_o hell_n in_o their_o principle_n so_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o hell_n in_o their_o punishment_n to_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v as_o the_o place_n of_o sin_n to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o place_n both_o of_o prison_n and_o of_o execution_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o emphatical_o signify_v these_o be_v dreadful_a and_o fearful_a thing_n and_o which_o according_o shall_v have_v answerable_a influence_n upon_o people_n affection_n in_o the_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o they_o the_o thought_n of_o no_o more_o but_o death_n itself_o they_o be_v awake_v thought_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v effectual_a with_o they_o but_o when_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o accompany_v of_o it_o this_o serve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o aggravate_v it_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v with_o he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6.8_o where_o death_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o hell_n shall_v follow_v after_o but_o second_o it_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o use_n of_o caution_n and_o admonition_n to_o prevent_v we_o from_o come_v into_o such_o a_o place_n and_o state_n as_o this_o be_v by_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o way_n and_o course_n as_o these_o be_v which_o lead_v thereunto_o and_o by_o labour_v to_o be_v so_o qualify_v and_o dispose_v as_o may_v keep_v we_o therefrom_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o keep_v from_o it_o though_o not_o of_o come_v out_o of_o it_o where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v pertinent_o to_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o look_v to_o our_o general_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o look_v to_o our_o particular_a life_n and_o conversation_n first_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o this_o dreadful_a place_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o general_n state_n and_o condition_n in_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v child_n of_o hell_n and_o heir_n of_o damnation_n whosoever_o be_v so_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o that_o beleive_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o beleive_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o as_o it_o be_v express_o tell_v we_o in_o joh._n 3.36_o and_o again_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o 18_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o that_o beleive_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o beleive_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o look_v to_o our_o general_n state_n and_o condition_n the_o second_o be_v to_o our_o particular_a life_n and_o conversation_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o wrath_n so_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n of_o wrath_n also_o and_o that_o be_v a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o wilful_o proceed_v in_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o harlot_n that_o her_o house_n be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n prov._n 7.27_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n in_o prov._n 9.28_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o many_o other_o example_n beside_o and_o with_o all_o such_o person_n as_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n in_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a course_n they_o be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o their_o end_n be_v destruction_n therefore_o the_o way_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o that_o be_v to_o keep_v from_o these_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o if_o any_o be_v for_o the_o present_a surprise_v in_o due_a time_n to_o withdraw_v and_o to_o put_v a_o check_n upon_o themselves_o the_o wicked_a be_v turn_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v which_o remain_v and_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v so_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n consider_v and_o repent_v and_o recollect_v themselves_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o shall_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n and_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v isa_n 55.7_o and_o so_o as_o for_o particular_a person_n so_o for_o general_n and_o whole_a nation_n here_o be_v a_o item_n which_o reach_v to_o they_o also_o for_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o especial_o to_o we_o of_o this_o nation_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o great_a wickedness_n which_o do_v daily_o grow_v upon_o we_o in_o all_o particular_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o far_a progress_n and_o proceed_n in_o it_o but_o rather_o seasonable_o and_o speedy_o to_o restrain_v it_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o those_o calamity_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n do_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o for_o prevention_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n especial_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v
of_o christ_n satisfaction_n therefore_o will_v god_n abundant_o pardon_v because_o christ_n have_v abundant_o satisfy_v and_o pay_v the_o debt_n which_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o ourselves_o than_o god_n nature_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o that_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n for_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v we_o so_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o justice_n to_o punish_v we_o and_o where_o be_v we_o then_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n his_o justice_n be_v full_o answer_v and_o there_o be_v a_o opportutunity_n for_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o mercy_n together_o with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v our_o great_a relief_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v make_v much_o of_o it_o for_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o for_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n christ_n have_v pay_v a_o ransom_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n that_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o will_v god_n also_o pardon_v those_o great_a sin_n god_n mercy_n must_v needs_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o christ_n death_n now_o this_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o physician_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v all_o disease_n what_o matter_n what_o the_o disease_n be_v whilst_o the_o physician_n have_v skill_n to_o remove_v it_o and_o to_o cure_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o what_o matter_n what_o the_o debt_n be_v where_o the_o surety_n have_v already_o pay_v it_o and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o great_a sin_n and_o god_n forgive_v great_a sin_n yea_o the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o do_v he_o delight_n to_o manifest_v his_o goodness_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n may_v much_o more_o abound_v as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o in_o rom._n 5.20_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n be_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v humble_v and_o break_v in_o heart_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o they_o here_o be_v grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n offer_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v accept_v it_o upon_o those_o term_n and_o condition_n whereupon_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o therefore_o let_v none_o reject_v it_o or_o refuse_v it_o or_o put_v it_o away_o from_o themselves_o take_v heed_n of_o deny_v or_o diminish_v this_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v thus_o rich_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v now_o and_o then_o apt_a to_o do_v there_o be_v some_o sullen_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v be_v damn_v as_o we_o may_v say_v whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o that_o will_v have_v none_o of_o that_o mercy_n which_o god_n offer_v and_o hold_v out_o unto_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o with_o desperate_a cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o stomach_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n that_o lie_v in_o thy_o way_n thou_o will_v fain_o stand_v upon_o thy_o own_o bottom_n and_o be_v justify_v from_o thyself_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n through_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o such_o a_o favour_n as_o pardon_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o oppose_v it_o and_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o or_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v thy_o lust_n still_o and_o not_o to_o come_v up_o to_o god_n condition_n but_o do_v not_o thou_o any_o long_o nourish_v such_o a_o corrupt_a disposition_n in_o thyself_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o odious_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n despair_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o a_o devilish_a and_o hellish_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o other_o which_o be_v there_o make_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o sweet_a bowel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o withdraw_v from_o it_o remember_v to_o observe_v the_o condition_n and_o thou_o may_v undoubted_o expect_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o make_v good_a unto_o thou_o though_o thy_o sin_n be_v many_o though_o they_o be_v great_a though_o they_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o yet_o at_o last_o whole_o leave_v and_o renounce_v there_o be_v mercy_n for_o they_o god_n look_v not_o so_o much_o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o rather_o at_o thy_o affection_n to_o it_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o too_o great_a to_o be_v forsake_v it_o be_v not_o too_o great_a to_o be_v forgive_v a_o great_a sin_n be_v leave_v shall_v be_v pardon_v whereas_o a_o small_a sin_n be_v return_v shall_v plunge_v thou_o into_o everlasting_a death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o encouragement_n here_o mention_v he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v now_o the_o second_o be_v the_o word_n motive_n or_o enforcement_n in_o the_o counsel_n for_o for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v because_o god_n will_v abundant_o pardon_v therefore_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o god_n mercy_n be_v a_o special_a argument_n and_o motive_n for_o man_n reformation_n because_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o forsake_v it_o thus_o the_o scripture_n still_o set_v it_o as_o in_o psal_n 130.4_o and_o it_o hold_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o here_o now_o we_o see_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a if_o a_o man_n may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o for_o all_o that_o god_n will_v show_v he_o no_o mercy_n he_o be_v still_o but_o in_o the_o same_o case_n as_o before_o and_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v as_o good_a go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n still_o and_o enjoy_v the_o present_a delight_n and_o sweetness_n of_o they_o but_o now_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o upon_o his_o repentance_n god_n will_v forgive_v he_o this_o carnal_a objection_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v off_o from_o he_o and_o then_o it_o hold_v also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o answer_n to_o god_n goodness_n see_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o as_o to_o remove_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o according_o make_v this_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v such_o a_o sweet_a truth_n as_o this_o and_o so_o turn_v god_n grace_n into_o wantonness_n as_o many_o sometime_o be_v subject_a to_o do_v for_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o hold_v we_o guiltless_a if_o we_o do_v so_o whosoever_o shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n with_o these_o thought_n of_o presume_v on_o god_n mercy_n without_o repentance_n he_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o deptive_a himself_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o present_a doctrine_n which_o still_o suppose_v the_o renounce_v of_o sin_n as_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n carnal_a and_o corrupt_a person_n they_o pull_v this_o text_n asunder_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v still_o in_o its_o connexion_n they_o be_v for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o only_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o formre_a part_n of_o it_o where_o the_o wicked_a be_v require_v to_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n now_o the_o one_o be_v of_o noforce_v without_o the_o other_o that_o so_o as_o man_n may_v not_o despair_v so_o they_o may_v not_o presume_v and_o as_o they_o may_v not_o deny_v god_n mercy_n so_o they_o may_v not_o retain_v their_o own_o iniquity_n but_o rather_o search_v and_o examine_v their_o heart_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v and_o observe_v god_n deal_n with_o they_o who_o oftentimes_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o their_o neglect_n of_o small_a and_o that_o also_o occasional_o
be_v two_o phrase_n and_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v both_o together_o in_o the_o text_n a_o wilderness_n and_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o either_o of_o these_o to_o his_o people_n he_o have_v neither_o be_v one_o nor_o tother_o to_o they_o not_o a_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o unprofitableness_n not_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o uncomfortableness_n in_o a_o word_n he_o do_v here_o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v no_o way_n want_v in_o any_o supply_n which_o may_v be_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a for_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o serve_v he_o for_o nought_o or_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o all_o their_o attendance_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o point_n here_o before_o we_o that_o god_n people_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o for_o no_o profit_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o loser_n at_o all_o by_o their_o serving_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o reward_v or_o recompense_v of_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v upon_o his_o account_n thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o mal._n 1.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n for_o nought_o neither_o do_v you_o kindle_v a_o fire_n upon_o my_o altar_n for_o nought_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a from_o daily_a experience_n and_o observation_n so_o to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o god_n nobleness_n and_o royalty_n and_o magnificence_n generous_n and_o magnanimous_a person_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n debt_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o service_n and_o not_o to_o pay_v they_o for_o it_o no_o but_o will_v recompense_v and_o requite_v they_o to_o the_o full_a they_o think_v their_o own_o honour_n be_v much_o engage_v and_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o here_o be_v defective_a or_o want_v to_o themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o god_n therefore_o according_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v right_a opinionate_a of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o which_o a_o great_a many_o be_v not_o as_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o inform_v we_o which_o say_v what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o job_n 21.15_o and_o so_o again_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 3.14_o such_o people_n as_o these_o they_o make_v as_o if_o god_n be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a from_o god_n own_o declaration_n and_o protestation_n here_o in_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o persuade_v be_v first_o because_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o suspend_v and_o delay_v the_o expression_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o reward_v they_o present_o therefore_o they_o think_v he_o will_v not_o reward_v they_o at_o all_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n out_o of_o hand_n therefore_o they_o imagine_v as_o if_o god_n will_v be_v altogether_o barren_a to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a error_n and_o mistake_n in_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a season_n and_o the_o long_o that_o he_o stay_v before_o he_o reward_v they_o the_o more_o do_v he_o reward_v they_o at_o last_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n in_o conclusion_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o second_o because_o god_n do_v not_o always_o reward_v they_o in_o that_o way_n and_o kind_a as_o they_o desire_v and_o expect_v from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v heap_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a blessing_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o follow_v they_o with_o temporal_n or_o it_o may_v be_v with_o temporal_n in_o such_o a_o kind_n but_o not_o with_o temporal_n in_o another_o and_o this_o through_o their_o perverseness_n they_o judge_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o those_o who_o be_v experience_a christian_n they_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v here_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v dishearten_v and_o discourage_v in_o god_n service_n which_o satan_n their_o spiritual_a enemy_n do_v endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o do_v with_o they_o be_v as_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o god_n so_o the_o accuser_n also_o of_o god_n to_o the_o brethren_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o this_o case_n ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n nor_o unwary_a of_o his_o suggestion_n but_o rather_o arm_n and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o they_o all_o we_o can_v and_o beg_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o strengthen_v we_o there_o be_v no_o unprofitableness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v unprofitableness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o we_o yield_v we_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o we_o will_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n give_v they_o vineyard_n &_o c_o carry_v we_o even_o into_o utter_a darkness_n if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n of_o it_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n that_o be_v the_o wage_n and_o reward_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.21_o 23._o but_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o emphasis_n which_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o in_o this_o expression_n namely_o as_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o self-acquittance_n or_o justification_n wherein_o god_n do_v clear_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o unfruitfulness_n or_o unkindness_n towards_o his_o people_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n or_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o israel_n that_o be_v indeed_o i_o have_v not_o be_v i_o disclaim_v it_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o remembrance_n or_o seasonable_a intimation_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n &_o c_o nay_o rather_o indeed_o i_o have_v be_v the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o have_v in_o reality_n be_v a_o paradise_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o ironical_a speech_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a be_v intend_v to_o â—_z express_v and_o that_o for_o the_o great_a conviction_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v it_o serve_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o overflow_a bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a as_o that_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o abound_v to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v desire_v of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n more_o especial_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v large_a experience_n of_o his_o provision_n for_o they_o in_o all_o particular_n in_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o blessing_n of_o the_o earth_n beneath_o who_o he_o do_v daily_o load_v with_o his_o benefit_n as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o psal_n 68.29_o and_o they_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o water_v garden_n this_o it_o proceed_v in_o he_o from_o his_o own_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n it_o need_v no_o other_o motive_n than_o itself_o for_o the_o express_v and_o manifest_v of_o it_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o have_v bounty_n for_o who_o he_o will_v have_v bounty_n and_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o make_v some_o person_n more_o than_o other_o to_o be_v the_o ubject_n and_o object_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9.23_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o world_n with_o great_a and_o wealthy_a person_n they_o now_o and_o then_o take_v some_o content_n in_o it_o to_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o their_o beneficence_n even_o so_o do_v this_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n in_o his_o
do_v by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o skill_n and_o power_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o heaven_n second_o can_v he_o do_v it_o i._o e._n can_v he_o easy_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o a_o mere_a sleight_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n each_o of_o these_o limitation_n be_v employ_v and_o first_o of_o the_o former_a he_o can_v do_v it_o that_o be_v he_o can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v accustom_v to_o evil_a he_o can_v alter_v his_o own_o heart_n or_o course_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n here_o employ_v as_o the_o same_o prophet_n also_o elsewhere_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10.23_o we_o see_v here_o the_o impotency_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o inability_n of_o freewill_n to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v change_v but_o this_o be_v not_o within_o its_o own_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observe_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o can_v the_o ethiopian_n skin_n be_v change_v in_o a_o passive_a expression_n but_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n in_o a_o active_a that_o be_v can_v he_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n no_o he_o can_v do_v it_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n in_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o it_o be_v he_o which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o we_o can_v no_o more_o alter_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n than_o we_o can_v our_o create_a no_o more_o make_v ourselves_o of_o bad_a good_a than_o we_o can_v of_o man_n angel_n we_o can_v no_o more_o convert_v ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v create_v ourselves_o give_v ourselves_o a_o spiritual_a be_v than_o we_o can_v a_o natural_a nor_o raise_v ourselves_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o can_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v the_o first_o limitation_n second_o he_o can_v do_v it_o that_o be_v he_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o some_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o which_o carry_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o the_o reclaim_n of_o such_o a_o one_o which_o be_v use_v and_o accustom_v to_o any_o sin_n yea_o and_o that_o even_o there_o where_o there_o be_v some_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o some_o ability_n confer_v and_o bestow_v in_o order_n hereunto_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v those_o that_o let_v themselves_o loose_a to_o any_o evil_n or_o vicious_a custom_n it_o cost_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n with_o their_o heart_n ere_o they_o recover_v and_o get_v up_o again_o naturam_fw-la expellas_fw-la furca_fw-la licet_fw-la usque_fw-la recurret_fw-la still_o there_o will_v somewhat_o arise_v and_o bubble_v up_o of_o the_o old_a corruption_n in_o they_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o difficulty_n if_o we_o will_v know_v it_o lie_v in_o this_o first_o because_o satan_n will_v be_v very_o busy_a in_o the_o present_n of_o his_o temptation_n where_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n conquer_v and_o prevail_v he_o will_v not_o easy_o there_o go_v over_o his_o hold_n but_o will_v keep_v his_o ground_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v dispossess_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n second_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v also_o have_v its_o course_n and_o vent_v and_o be_v unhappy_o wrought_v into_o the_o soul_n will_v work_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o as_o there_o be_v any_o occasion_n for_o it_o so_o to_o do_v especial_o when_o the_o object_n be_v strong_a and_o entice_a which_o be_v propound_v unto_o it_o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.17_o three_o grace_n be_v oftentimes_o asleep_a which_o shall_v suppress_v and_o keep_v sin_n down_o and_o restrain_v it_o from_o break_v forth_o and_o when_o that_o be_v so_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n take_v occasion_n to_o work_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v root_v and_o habituate_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o remove_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o point_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v main_o intend_v as_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o text._n now_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v divers_z other_o which_o be_v collateral_o observable_a from_o it_o and_o which_o do_v also_o implicit_o lie_v in_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o first_o observe_v here_o thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v likewise_o do_v good_a this_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n here_o before_o we_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a manner_n of_o speak_v the_o word_n shall_v have_v run_v thus_o how_o then_o can_v those_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a cease_v to_o do_v evil_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o so_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v likewise_o further_o to_o do_v good_a why_o and_o upon_o what_o account_n namely_o that_o hence_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v require_v and_o expect_v from_o we_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v also_o in_o other_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 34.14_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 16.17_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o rom._n 12.9_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n still_o we_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o practice_n of_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o abstain_v from_o vice_n and_o do_v good_a as_o avoid_v of_o evil_a therefore_o this_o meet_v with_o your_o negative_a christian_n which_o be_v always_o harp_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o be_v inoffensive_a and_o do_v no_o no_o hurt_n like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi there_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n no_o extortioner_n no_o thief_n no_o adulterer_n nor_o even_o as_o the_o publican_n well_o but_o what_o be_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o what_o good_a do_v they_o do_v according_a to_o those_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n which_o be_v afford_v unto_o they_o this_o will_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o as_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v look_v for_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n again_o second_o observe_v thus_o much_o that_o sin_n of_o commission_n they_o have_v sin_n of_o omission_n in_o they_o they_o that_o do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v this_o be_v also_o in_o the_o text_n for_o you_o see_v here_o that_o they_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o do_v good_a the_o one_o it_o still_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o you_o shall_v always_o observe_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n which_o may_v be_v render_v as_o a_o occasion_n of_o it_o first_o they_o want_v the_o opportunity_n second_o they_o lose_v the_o ability_n three_o they_o betray_v the_o assistance_n they_o want_v the_o opportunity_n first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o which_o be_v much_o in_o sin_n they_o have_v little_a leisure_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o be_v so_o addict_v and_o give_v to_o their_o vile_a and_o vicious_a course_n that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n for_o any_o thing_n beside_o they_o be_v so_o hot_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o can_v mind_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v better_a and_o contrary_a to_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o evil_a man_n do_v so_o delay_v and_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n or_o any_o other_o good_a work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o second_o they_o lose_v the_o ability_n if_o they_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n for_o good_a yet_o they_o have_v little_a strength_n or_o power_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v eat_v out_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o prevalency_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o as_o i_o in_o part_n intimate_v in_o a_o point_n before_o every_o new_a sin_n as_o it_o increase_v the_o habit_n of_o evil_n so_o it_o weaken_v the_o habit_n of_o good_a in_o we_o three_o they_o betray_v their_o assistance_n for_o god_n himself_o in_o such_o case_n do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v helpful_a to_o they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v by_o they_o
be_v a_o call_n of_o they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o desire_n what_o end_n have_v you_o for_o it_o second_o it_o be_v a_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o fruitlesness_n of_o their_o desire_n what_o good_a have_v you_o by_o it_o the_o former_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o expostulation_n the_o latter_a of_o a_o conviction_n first_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o former_a notion_n and_o that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o expostulation_n what_o end_n have_v you_o for_o it_o or_o in_o it_o namely_o in_o this_o desire_n of_o you_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n amos_n here_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o this_o desire_n which_o be_v in_o they_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v this_o general_a truth_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o that_o our_o desire_n shall_v be_v still_o such_o as_o be_v rational_a and_o well-grounded_n in_o we_o those_o that_o desire_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v know_v for_o what_o end_n they_o desire_v it_o or_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n here_o to_o this_o people_n namely_o when_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o something_o which_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o we_o be_v rational_a ourselves_o at_o least_o in_o our_o principle_n we_o be_v so_o as_o man_n but_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_o more_o especial_o as_o christian_n and_o therefore_o shall_v every_o thing_n be_v rational_a that_o come_v from_o we_o loose_a and_o unreasonable_a desire_n do_v not_o become_v reasonable_a creature_n those_o who_o have_v light_a in_o their_o understanding_n by_o nature_n and_o this_o also_o elevate_v and_o enlarge_v by_o grace_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o direct_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o order_v and_o regulate_v in_o this_o particular_a therefore_o let_v we_o by_o the_o way_n learn_v from_o hence_o a_o good_a rule_n for_o our_o practice_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o may_v desire_v what_o we_o please_v indefinite_o or_o without_o any_o restraint_n that_o quicquid_fw-la libet_fw-la licet_fw-la that_o whatever_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o may_v be_v pursue_v by_o we_o no_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o first_o see_v what_o ground_n and_o reason_n we_o have_v in_o we_o for_o such_o desire_n and_o restrain_v and_o bound_v ourselves_o by_o such_o argument_n and_o consideration_n as_o these_o in_o all_o inordinacy_n of_o appetite_n or_o desire_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o we_o put_v to_o ourselves_o this_o question_n which_o the_o prophet_n amos_n put_v to_o this_o people_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o desire_v it_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a mean_n for_o the_o order_n and_o regulate_v of_o it_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n and_o inclination_n they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o for_o which_o we_o be_v accountable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o so_o much_o for_o that_o as_o this_o passage_n carry_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o expostulation_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o i.e._n to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o desire_n for_o you_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o conviction_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o that_o be_v to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o day_n for_o you_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o desire_v there_o be_v no_o good_a or_o advantage_n at_o all_o which_o can_v come_v to_o such_o as_o you_o by_o it_o by_o lay_v a_o emphasis_n especial_o upon_o the_o person_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o it_o may_v prove_v to_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n desirable_a of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a people_n and_o such_o person_n as_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o you_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o sinfulness_n and_o opposition_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n for_o you_o to_o desire_v that_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v call_v all_o man_n to_o account_v for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o here_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o you_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o consider_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o do_v especial_o make_v this_o day_n desirable_a of_o those_o who_o do_v rational_o desire_v it_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o three_o head_n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o absolution_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o three_o as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o salvation_n for_o each_o of_o these_o it_o be_v to_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o believer_n first_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o absolution_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v quit_v and_o discharge_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v against_o they_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o judge_n shall_v be_v also_o their_o advocate_n and_o plead_v their_o cause_n for_o they_o and_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o discharge_n upon_o they_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o that_o day_n this_o now_o make_v it_o ery_z desirable_a to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o but_o wicked_a people_n have_v not_o this_o interest_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o they_o have_v no_o share_n in_o pardon_n or_o absolution_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o wish_v for_o that_o day_n when_o absolution_n shall_v be_v grant_v which_o themselves_o have_v no_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o no_o more_o than_o malefactor_n have_v cause_n to_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o sit_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v due_o consider_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o indeed_o for_o they_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o redemption_n it_o be_v to_o god_n child_n desirable_a so_o and_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o desire_v it_o luke_n 21.28_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o be_v wherein_o those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o here_o they_o be_v encompass_v withal_o and_o especial_o from_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n which_o do_v here_o so_o much_o trouble_v and_o disturb_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n this_o day_n it_o be_v desirable_a of_o god_n child_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o as_o a_o bless_a day_n indeed_o unto_o they_o when_o as_o the_o fetter_n and_o shackle_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v knock_v off_o from_o they_o but_o now_o as_o for_o carnal_a and_o profane_a person_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o desire_v it_o what_o shall_v they_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v they_o desire_v that_o day_n which_o be_v a_o day_n of_o redemption_n from_o sin_n who_o desire_n all_o their_o life-time_n be_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v all_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n afford_v they_o for_o the_o commit_n and_o follow_v of_o sin_n three_o as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o universal_a happiness_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n also_o desirable_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o day_n wherein_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n because_o indeed_o the_o day_n wherein_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o now_o to_o those_o which_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o sinfulness_n and_o impenitency_n what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o god_n that_o do_v not_o care_n for_o glorify_v of_o god_n or_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o desire_v the_o end_n that_o despise_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o way_n that_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o convince_a expostulation_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o express_a conclusion_n or_o determination_n in_o these_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o
compassionate_a to_o other_o in_o that_o condition_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v three_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o support_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o up_o and_o for_o the_o confusion_n likewise_o of_o the_o enemy_n in_o his_o attempt_n upon_o they_o satan_n here_o desire_v to_o have_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o he_o promise_v himself_o very_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o have_v of_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v sure_o conquer_v they_o and_o have_v they_o for_o his_o own_o now_o will_v christ_n therefore_o suffer_v he_o to_o assault_v they_o that_o he_o may_v come_v off_o with_o the_o great_a reproach_n that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v against_o they_o he_o may_v see_v at_o last_o how_o little_o he_o can_v prevail_v upon_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n the_o lord_n triumph_v as_o it_o be_v over_o satan_n in_o that_o attempt_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v endeavour_v satan_n to_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o can_v to_o undo_v he_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o will_v not_o do_v he_o have_v still_o the_o better_a of_o thou_o and_o for_o all_o that_o hold_v his_o integrity_n this_o reason_n which_o we_o now_o mention_v for_o this_o deal_n be_v express_v in_o the_o case_n of_o paul_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o temptation_n but_o rather_o give_v he_o grace_n sufficient_a against_o it_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o also_o so_o improve_v it_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v as_o he_o do_v peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_v which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o temptation_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v not_o promise_v ourselves_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o immunity_n from_o it_o but_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o we_o shall_v as_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o advise_v pray_v against_o it_o that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o but_o yet_o withal_o be_v provide_v against_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n get_v a_o stock_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v then_o stand_v we_o in_o stead_n let_v we_o not_o then_o have_v our_o armour_n to_o get_v when_o our_o enemy_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o but_o be_v furnish_v aforehand_o and_o remember_v that_o we_o trust_v not_o to_o any_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v but_o be_v still_o labour_v and_o strive_v for_o more_o we_o have_v need_n of_o more_o grace_n for_o the_o save_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o have_v already_o and_o especial_o the_o grace_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o circumspection_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a fear_n but_o so_o much_o of_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o negative_a what_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o temptation_n which_o he_o do_v suffer_v and_o permit_v to_o befall_v the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o second_o be_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v which_o word_n may_v be_v again_o consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o safety_n of_o peter_n condition_n second_o respective_o and_o dependant_o in_o their_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n safety_n first_o to_o take_v they_o absolute_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o safety_n of_o peter_n condition_n and_o together_o with_o he_o of_o all_o other_o believer_n their_o faith_n it_o shall_v not_o fail_v those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n they_o shall_v never_o whole_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a point_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a faith_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o double_a sort_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v faith_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a but_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o may_v from_o hence_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n can_v err_v which_o they_o will_v never_o evince_v from_o this_o text_n they_o carry_v this_o faith_n altogether_o to_o a_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o will_v infer_v that_o peter_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a but_o beside_o the_o silliness_n of_o the_o inference_n they_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o supposition_n for_o the_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o principle_n a_o save_v justify_v renew_v and_o regenerate_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o pray_v for_o peter_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o he_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o truth_n likewise_o of_o the_o other_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v include_v those_o which_o be_v bear_v again_o as_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o necessary_a truth_n which_o god_n spirit_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o so_o they_o be_v likewise_o by_o the_o same_o gracious_a spirit_n preserve_v in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v main_o here_o intend_v be_v that_o faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n which_o though_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a be_v more_o especial_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1.9_o and_o so_o faith_n may_v here_o be_v take_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o this_o it_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o so_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n beside_o as_o psal_n 125.1_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v move_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o isa_n 6.13_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a and_o oak_n who_o substance_n be_v in_o he_o while_o his_o leaf_n fall_v and_o the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n this_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o from_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o abide_a principle_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n take_v up_o as_o a_o man_n will_v take_v up_o some_o new_a fashion_n or_o custom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n root_v and_o incorporate_v in_o we_o and_o go_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o we_o it_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n that_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n namely_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n and_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o second_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o therefore_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v because_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o fail_v who_o have_v put_v this_o faith_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n three_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o worker_n but_o a_o
it_o be_v a_o convert_n and_o save_v doctrine_n it_o be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o as_o he_o speak_v this_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forenamed_a auditor_n of_o st._n peter_n act_v 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o then_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n stand_v so_o much_o hereupon_o in_o all_o his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 1.22_o 23._o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n christ_n crucify_v be_v god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 3.2_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o useful_a first_o as_o it_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n those_o doctrine_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o conversion_n which_o do_v most_o discover_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o show_v he_o his_o ill_a condition_n by_o nature_n now_o such_o do_v this_o implicitly_a it_o discover_v the_o grievous_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o nothing_o will_v expiate_v but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o show_v we_o what_o we_o do_v deserve_v by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v actual_o endure_v second_o it_o be_v the_o most_o mollify_a doctrine_n as_o it_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o great_a love_n and_o bowel_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n towards_o we_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o how_o much_o be_v there_o in_o this_o to_o melt_v we_o and_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o now_o do_v for_o he_o who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v and_o embrace_v he_o and_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o affection_n that_o may_v be_v by_o way_n of_o requital_n three_o it_o be_v the_o most_o reforming_a doctrine_n it_o carry_v amendment_n itself_o in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o instruct_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o to_o it_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o teach_v we_o to_o kill_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o mortify_v our_o strong_a corruption_n by_o a_o power_n fetch_v and_o derive_v from_o his_o death_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom_n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n therefore_o we_o shall_v study_v this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v well_o verse_v and_o acquaint_v with_o it_o minister_n we_o shall_v much_o inculcate_v it_o and_o people_n we_o shall_v very_o much_o hearken_v and_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n his_o lift_n up_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v his_o call_v and_o authority_n in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o special_a ground_n for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o these_o jew_n hear_v and_o hear_v it_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o the_o designation_n of_o his_o father_n who_o know_v he_o and_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o now_o they_o present_o believe_v on_o he_o therefore_o we_o see_v what_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n shall_v especial_o look_v unto_o viz._n that_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v such_o who_o god_n himself_o do_v employ_v and_o send_v about_o this_o work_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o expect_v assistance_n in_o their_o work_n nor_o yet_o success_n upon_o it_o whereas_o thus_o be_v they_o may_v look_v for_o both_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v in_o his_o very_a speak_n inter_fw-la loquendum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v another_o thing_n observable_a of_o we_o as_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o though_o not_o always_o yet_o oftentimes_o it_o prove_v effectual_a in_o the_o very_a dispensation_n this_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o they_o now_o and_o then_o go_v both_o together_o so_o they_o do_v here_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o some_o other_o place_n as_o to_o take_v one_o for_o all_o act_v 10.44_o while_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o in_o this_o passage_n first_o the_o suddenness_n of_o this_o success_n and_o second_o the_o seasonableness_n the_o suddenness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o take_v present_o the_o seasonableness_n just_a in_o the_o very_a speak_n first_o here_o be_v the_o suddenness_n present_o all_o upon_o the_o sudden_a here_o be_v the_o return_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o venture_n christ_n do_v no_o soon_o preach_v than_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o order_n to_o give_v speedy_a success_n upon_o endeavour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n generatio_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la instanti_fw-la it_o be_v so_o not_o only_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o grace_n in_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new-creature_n nay_o it_o be_v here_o more_o especial_o wherein_o many_o at_o once_o and_o without_o succession_n or_o leisure_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n and_o have_v his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o they_o all_o in_o a_o moment_n second_o here_o be_v the_o seasonableness_n of_o this_o success_n just_a in_o the_o very_a speak_n this_o be_v not_o so_o always_o but_o sometime_o it_o please_v god_n now_o and_o then_o to_o concur_v with_o our_o ministry_n in_o the_o very_a time_n and_o moment_n of_o its_o execution_n look_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o prayer_n and_o our_o speak_n to_o god_n god_n answer_v we_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o nay_o in_o some_o manner_n before_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o isa_n 5.24_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v so_o be_v it_o likewise_o in_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o also_o with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v whilst_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n go_v together_o and_o the_o latter_a to_o put_v a_o efficacy_n in_o the_o former_a this_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligence_n to_o attend_v these_o mean_n of_o ministerial_a dispensation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o gale_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o delight_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o convey_v and_o communicate_v himself_o in_o they_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o first_o entrance_n and_o slip_n into_o we_o as_o also_o to_o his_o further_a progress_n and_o perseverance_n in_o we_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o confirmation_n of_o grace_n be_v upon_o such_o occasion_n so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o season_n of_o the_o success_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n upon_o these_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n as_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n so_o much_o for_o this_o whole_a verse_n sermon_n fourteen_o joh_n 8.31_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o gem_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o common_o more_o suspicious_a than_o sudden_a change_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a which_o have_v usual_o this_o disparagement_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o last_v and_o of_o so_o long_a continuance_n but_o as_o they_o be_v fruit_n which_o be_v quick_o blossom_v so_o they_o be_v likewise_o as_o quick_o blast_v and_o come_v to_o decay_v it_o be_v so_o both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a in_o
beside_o if_o heaven_n be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n if_o glory_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o imagination_n it_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o believer_n hereafter_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a dream_n if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o glorious_a mansion_n provide_v for_o we_o as_o be_v sometime_o hint_v to_o we_o certain_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o from_o christ_n himself_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o be_v the_o second_o general_n viz._n the_o rational_a illustration_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o additional_a encouragement_n in_o those_o word_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o this_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a passage_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v very_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o take_v notie_n of_o by_o we_o as_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o christ_n departure_n and_o removal_n to_o heaven_n now_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v for_o the_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v promote_v their_o intererest_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o they_o we_o see_v here_o where_o christ_n chief_a thought_n be_v when_o he_o be_v now_o leave_v the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o himself_o as_o upon_o his_o poor_a disciple_n how_o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v they_o and_o how_o to_o cast_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o however_o it_o go_v with_o he_o they_o be_v loath_a now_o to_o part_v with_o he_o and_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o now_o he_o satisfy_v they_o and_o pacify_v they_o with_o this_o that_o he_o go_v away_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o do_v not_o go_v away_o first_o to_o take_v away_o the_o place_n from_o they_o and_o to_o prevent_v they_o by_o go_v before_o no_o but_o to_o take_v up_o the_o place_n for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v room_n for_o they_o against_o they_o come_v themselves_o there_o be_v three_o special_a act_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o believer_n by_o his_o death_n by_o his_o ascension_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n first_o by_o his_o death_n he_o prepare_v for_o they_o by_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o do_v reach_v and_o extend_v hereunto_o christ_n by_o suffer_v of_o death_n and_o therein_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v obtain_v unto_o all_o his_o member_n a_o right_a unto_o everli_v life_n and_o glory_n thus_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n how_o be_v that_o namely_o by_o reconcile_a we_o and_o rejoyning_a we_o to_o he_o again_o and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o entrance_n into_o his_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o in_o heb._n 2.20_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o heb._n 9.11_o 12_o 15._o christ_n be_v become_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v prepare_v heaven_n for_o his_o people_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o one_o may_v think_v of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o before_o he_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n by_o die_v do_v prepare_v heaven_n for_o believer_n in_o what_o place_n be_v they_o who_o leave_v the_o world_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n in_o answer_n hereunto_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v in_o limbo_n a_o place_n distinct_a from_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o hell_n which_o they_o have_v intend_v and_o devise_v for_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o for_o such_o a_o device_n or_o imagination_n as_o this_o be_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v even_o then_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a extent_n and_o reach_v both_o forward_a and_o backward_o forward_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o come_v after_o it_o backward_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o go_v before_o it_o hence_o be_v christ_n sometime_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o as_o to_o actual_a accomplishment_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o as_o to_o virtual_a efficacy_n and_o extent_n as_o reflect_v upon_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n indefinite_o and_o redound_v to_o the_o special_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o they_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o believer_n under_o both_o testament_n even_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o again_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o true_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o etc._n etc._n this_o serve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o magnify_v and_o advance_v the_o great_a love_n and_o kindness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v please_v to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o be_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v procure_v and_o promote_v our_o happiness_n that_o be_v willing_a himself_o to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n that_o we_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n he_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o go_v that_o be_v go_v unto_o the_o cross_n and_o go_v that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o grave_a he_o prepare_v it_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o preparation_n scond_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o by_o go_v into_o heaven_n before_o we_o after_o go_v to_o his_o cross_n so_o also_o by_o go_v to_o his_o grave_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o he_o do_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n open_v it_o by_o himself_o enter_v into_o it_o there_o be_v the_o open_n of_o heaven_n christ_n personal_a take_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o it_o for_o we_o also_o who_o be_v say_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o be_v ourselves_o already_o enter_v into_o it_o namely_o in_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o it_o afore_o we_o and_o in_o our_o behalf_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o ephes_n 2.6_o he_o bathe_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n desire_v at_o this_o time_n to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o concern_v his_o departure_n and_o present_a go_v away_o from_o they_o that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o great_a good_a he_o leave_v earth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n after_o he_o and_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o he_o as_o he_o signify_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o
to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n our_o sin_n have_v whole_o obstruct_v and_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o unpassable_a to_o we_o now_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v open_v it_o and_o make_v way_n for_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_z in_o that_o nature_n suffer_v in_o our_o behalf_n he_o have_v now_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o partake_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v that_o new_a and_o living-way_n which_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 10.19_o 20._o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sake_n not_o only_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o also_o that_o we_o have_v favour_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v entitle_v to_o eteral_a life_n this_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o christ_n office_n of_o priesthood_n he_o be_v the_o way_n first_o of_o all_o so_o the_o second_o be_v in_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o way_n also_o thus_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v this_o way_n unto_o we_o which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o this_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n he_o go_v about_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o he_o have_v declare_v god_n himself_o and_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n as_o be_v privy_a to_o god_n mind_n in_o this_o particular_a this_o he_o do_v while_o he_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o since_o that_o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v it_o also_o and_o still_o do_v it_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v his_o path_n know_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o christ_n himself_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o way_n in_o reference_n to_o it_o three_o as_o to_o his_o kingly_a office_n he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n also_o thus_o he_o be_v via_fw-la regius_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v cause_n this_o way_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o for_o we_o and_o do_v order_v we_o and_o regulate_v we_o in_o it_o when_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o stagger_v and_o stumble_v in_o it_o and_o ever_o and_o anon_o to_o be_v wander_v and_o run_v out_o of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n government_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o his_o choose_a to_o reduce_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o right_n to_o make_v strait_a path_n for_o our_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o heal_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heb._n 12.13_o and_o then_o also_o by_o the_o same_o kingly_a power_n he_o do_v likewise_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v and_o obstruct_v we_o herein_o oh_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o we_o many_o lust_n and_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o so_o many_o pirate_n and_o robber_n which_o we_o be_v to_o grapple_v withal_o therefore_o christ_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v our_o way_n as_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o difficulty_n from_o we_o which_o he_o do_v as_o our_o king_n to_o all_o this_o we_o may_v further_o add_v his_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o we_o by_o his_o own_o pattern_n and_o example_n he_o be_v thus_o far_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o himself_o have_v walk_v in_o that_o way_n in_o the_o tenor_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n express_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22._o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n our_o saviour_n life_n while_o he_o be_v ere_o upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o favour_v of_o that_o bless_a place_n which_o he_o be_v tend_v and_o go_v to_o and_o thereby_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v too_o he_o chalk_v out_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o we_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n still_o call_v we_o to_o the_o follow_v and_o imitation_n of_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n thus_o matth._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 13.15_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o phil._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 1_o joh._n 2.6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v thus_o still_o be_v christ_n himself_o propound_v as_o a_o guide_n and_o conduct_v to_o we_o and_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v he_o very_o fit_o and_o proper_o term_v the_o way_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o way_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v find_v out_o for_o we_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n which_o while_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o enter_v into_o and_o to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v on_o in_o we_o may_v at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o provide_v for_o we_o but_o also_o discover_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v now_o here_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n that_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v it_o be_v please_v to_o show_v it_o and_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o as_o here_o he_o do_v every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o straggler_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o way_n we_o all_o like_o sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n as_o the_o prophet_n make_v complaint_n isa_n 53.6_o but_o here_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v for_o we_o which_o it_o concern_v we_o therefore_o to_o attend_v unto_o and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o it_o be_v our_o concernment_n so_o to_o do_v especial_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o divers_a property_n and_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v desirable_a in_o any_o way_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o observe_v in_o this_o way_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v as_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o sew_v particular_n first_o it_o be_v a_o true_a way_n a_o way_n that_o come_v perfect_o home_o to_o the_o journey_n end_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o hint_v in_o the_o beginning_n some_o have_v think_v the_o word_n truth_n to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o text._n by_o way_n of_o special_a denomination_n he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o true_a way_n there_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o way_n which_o man_n sometime_o do_v dream_n of_o in_o the_o world_n as_o whereby_o to_o come_v to_o happiness_n but_o they_o all_o fall_v short_a of_o home_n and_o do_v not_o attain_v it_o yea_o but_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o way_n indeed_o so_o as_o those_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o miss_v our_o way_n to_o happiness_n when_o time_n be_v lie_v in_o another_o tract_n to_o wit_n in_o ourselves_o when_o adam_n be_v entrust_v with_o it_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o that_o we_o part_v withal_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n provide_v for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o and_o that_o be_v
as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v various_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o the_o water_n of_o life_n christ_n he_o be_v every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n life_n unto_o we_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n i_o be_o come_v say_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o joh._n 10.10_o christ_n he_o be_v both_o the_o author_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o life_n too_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o from_o who_o it_o slow_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o who_o it_o consist_v because_o he_o only_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v our_o life_n as_o that_o which_o we_o feed_v on_o and_o be_v sustain_v and_o nourish_v by_o as_o a_o man_n be_v by_o his_o natural_a food_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o convey_v life_n indeed_o by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a life_n which_o christ_n do_v convey_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n first_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n second_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n and_o three_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o each_o of_o these_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v emphatical_o the_o life_n as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o in_o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o first_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o justification_n as_o to_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n person_n that_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a namely_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o first_o transgression_n there_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v adjudge_v thereunto_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 3.17_o now_o christ_n he_o have_v reverse_v this_o sentence_n and_o remove_v this_o death_n from_o we_o by_o die_v for_o we_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o thereby_o have_v reconcile_v we_o and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n again_o thus_o col._n 2.13_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n mark_v he_o have_v quicken_v you_o by_o forgive_a you_o i_o orgive_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o quicken_a because_o it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o child_n of_o life_n who_o be_v before_o a_o child_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o thus_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v absolve_v we_o and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o condemnation_n by_o take_v our_o guilt_n upon_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v call_v a_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 13.18_o now_o this_o it_o have_v another_o life_n which_o be_v pertinent_a and_o belong_v hereunto_o and_o consequent_a from_o it_o which_o therefore_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o under_o the_o same_o head_n with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o life_n of_o peace_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n for_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v plain_o and_o absolute_o dead_a and_o have_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o we_o so_o from_o hence_o where_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o only_o all_o dead_a but_o we_o be_v all_o a_o mort_fw-fr likewise_o therefore_o as_o answerable_a to_o one_o death_n of_o sentence_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o life_n of_o absolution_n so_o answerable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o despair_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o follow_v upon_o that_o death_n of_o sentence_n where_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v remit_v we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o life_n of_o consolation_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n also_o unto_o we_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n as_o the_o scripture_n style_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o state_n but_o as_o to_o our_o spirit_n not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o state_n to_o make_v it_o justifiable_a but_o as_o to_o our_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o comfortable_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o our_o life_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n in_o rom._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n second_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o justification_n so_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n likewise_o when_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o holiness_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o that_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o not_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n but_o also_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o filth_n and_o pollution_n and_o have_v put_v a_o new_a and_o another_o law_n into_o i_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o method_n wherein_o we_o partake_v of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n that_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o subject_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o sanctify_v we_o and_o convey_v a_o new_a nature_n unto_o we_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o therefore_o call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o this_o life_n be_v further_a considerable_a not_o only_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o activity_n of_o it_o not_o only_o as_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v simple_o enable_v and_o make_v capable_a of_o do_v our_o duty_n but_o also_o be_v make_v vigorous_a in_o it_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v a_o livelihood_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o thus_o also_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n three_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n christ_n be_v that_o likewise_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o make_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o so_o he_o do_v he_o raise_v up_o their_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o possess_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o thus_o joh._n 11.25_o jesus_n say_v unto_o martha_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o insluence_n and_o effect_n upon_o we_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o we_o it_o be_v do_v first_o of_o all_o to_o he_o he_o live_v and_o we_o live_v in_o he_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o and_o again_o phil._n 3.22_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o thus_o be_v christ_n the_o life_n
to_o help_v we_o and_o that_o be_v one_o encouragement_n so_o he_o have_v likewise_o will_n and_o that_o be_v another_o for_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o such_o a_o one_o assistance_n and_o withal_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o good_a will_n or_o affection_n for_o we_o nor_o any_o mind_n at_o all_o to_o help_v we_o this_o will_v be_v little_a comfort_n to_o we_o but_o now_o this_o be_v here_o such_o encouragement_n that_o we_o do_v not_o more_o need_v his_o help_n than_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o send_v his_o help_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o concur_v with_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o persuade_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o it_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o two_o grace_n more_o especial_o in_o we_o to_o wit_n of_o humility_n and_o faith_n first_o humility_n whereby_o we_o be_v empty_v of_o ourselves_o and_o any_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o sufficiency_n those_o that_o think_v they_o can_v do_v well_o enough_o by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o they_o will_v never_o once_o look_v after_o christ_n for_o such_o be_v that_o desperate_a pride_n and_o stubbornness_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n that_o we_o care_v not_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n more_o than_o needs_o if_o we_o can_v any_o thing_n shift_n without_o he_o we_o never_o care_v to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o when_o we_o see_v that_o without_o he_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o we_o this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v lay_v this_o then_o for_o a_o ground_n which_o be_v here_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o text_n that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o also_o stir_v up_o that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o suck_v and_o draw_v from_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o apply_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o ourselves_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o even_o there_o where_o christ_n of_o himself_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a also_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o like_o the_o woman_n touch_n of_o the_o they_o of_o his_o garment_n draw_v forth_o strength_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o he_o both_o for_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o exercise_v and_o set_v this_o on_o work_n and_o that_o according_a to_o those_o two_o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o he_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n fetch_v by_o faith_n power_n from_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o mortify_n and_o kill_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o appliable_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o fetch_v by_o faith_n also_o power_n from_o his_o resurreâ—â—on_n in_o the_o raise_n up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o now_o further_o that_o we_o may_v still_o do_v it_o more_o successful_o let_v we_o be_v advise_v on_o this_o which_o be_v much_o conduce_v and_o tend_v hereto_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v in_o good_a term_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o well_o please_v to_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o concern_v we_o very_o much_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n offensive_a to_o he_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assistance_n of_o we_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o affair_n here_o of_o the_o world_n such_o person_n as_o man_n do_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o such_o without_o who_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o which_o be_v of_o any_o concernment_n to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o displease_v they_o of_o all_o other_o person_n beside_o but_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o that_o possible_o they_o can_v give_v even_o so_o shall_v it_o now_o also_o be_v with_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v he_o because_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o the_o more_o dependent_a we_o be_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o serviceable_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o he_o and_o especial_o take_v heed_n of_o presumption_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n of_o reject_v or_o refuse_v that_o help_n which_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n offer_v unto_o we_o either_o for_o the_o shune_n and_o avoid_v of_o evil_a or_o for_o the_o do_v and_o work_v of_o good_a for_o than_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o assistance_n from_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o evil_a heart_n when_o christ_n shall_v offer_v to_o heal_v man_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v to_o help_v man_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v help_v this_o do_v sad_o provoke_v he_o even_o to_o deny_v his_o help_n unto_o they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n it_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a lamentable_a condition_n if_o it_o be_v due_o think_v of_o when_o christ_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n deny_v man_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o assistance_n either_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o they_o without_o which_o they_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o request_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o cooperate_a grace_n and_o effectual_a win_n of_o they_o without_o which_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o in_o a_o way_n of_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a performance_n either_o of_o these_o case_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v by_o we_o by_o give_v all_o content_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o these_o word_n in_o both_o the_o sense_n and_o acception_n of_o they_o whether_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o interest_n or_o influence_n without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o union_n to_o i_o and_o without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o assistance_n from_o i_o and_o dependence_n upon_o i_o can_v you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a sermon_n xxv_o act_n 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n we_o be_v now_o this_o very_a day_n by_o the_o good_a hand_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o common_a style_n and_o computation_n of_o time_n among_o we_o enter_v upon_o another_o new_a year_n and_o that_o after_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n and_o hazard_n and_o calamity_n which_o have_v be_v upon_o we_o both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o year_n now_o past_a we_o have_v arrive_v to_o that_o year_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o beforehand_o a_o great_a while_n ere_o the_o come_n of_o it_o 1666._o many_o prognostication_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v it_o many_o character_n and_o significancy_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o many_o strange_a surmise_n and_o expectation_n have_v be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o what_o may_v be_v in_o the_o bosom_n or_o bowel_n of_o it_o we_o can_v tell_v we_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n we_o hear_v of_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n we_o have_v hear_v also_o of_o earthquake_n and_o tempest_n and_o strange_a commotion_n these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v show_v the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o a_o fade_a and_o decline_a condition_n and_o do_v bespeak_v the_o consummation_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o amount_v or_o come_v up_o to_o a_o full_a determination_n nor_o give_v we_o any_o warrant_n to_o make_v any_o absolute_a judgement_n or_o conclusion_n upon_o it_o they_o serve_v to_o awaken_v and_o humble_v we_o but_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o dishearten_v or_o discourage_v we_o nor_o especial_o to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o that_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o more_o eager_o and_o earnest_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o text_n at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o
christ_n crucify_v but_o why_o christ_n crucify_v rather_o than_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o some_o other_o consideration_n why_o not_o rather_o christ_n incarnate_a forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v the_o first_o news_n of_o he_o or_o why_o not_o christ_n rise_v again_o or_o christ_n ascend_v which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o glorious_a why_o do_v the_o apostle_n fasten_v upon_o this_o mystery_n in_o religion_n and_o christianity_n above_o the_o rest_n christ_n crucify_v sure_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o first_o because_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o worst_a of_o christ_n at_o first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o nor_o of_o that_o gospel_n which_o make_v he_o know_v but_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o prepare_v they_o for_o other_o truth_n and_o make_v they_o the_o welcome_a to_o they_o christ_n cross_n be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o all_o in_o a_o christian_n alphabet_n and_o they_o that_o can_v take_v out_o this_o lesson_n they_o will_v learn_v the_o other_o fast_o enough_o god_n beginning_n with_o we_o be_v common_o most_o tedious_a his_o conclusion_n and_o closing_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a and_o so_o here_o second_o because_o christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v virtual_o and_o implicit_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o why_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v therefore_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v it_o down_o again_o after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o again_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v what_o be_v the_o term_n which_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o be_v it_o not_o from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n his_o resurrection_n it_o point_v at_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n which_o be_v conquer_v by_o he_o so_o that_o all_o upon_o the_o point_n be_v christ_n crucify_v three_o this_o be_v that_o mystery_n which_o do_v most_o concern_v we_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o his_o death_n be_v that_o which_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o pay_v the_o debt_n which_o be_v due_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n instance_n in_o that_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o last_o christ_n crucify_v because_o this_o be_v that_o which_o these_o people_n have_v a_o particular_a hand_n in_o as_o instrumental_a hereunto_o they_o have_v be_v active_a in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o choose_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o way_n of_o their_o ministry_n still_o to_o urge_v and_o inculcate_v this_o upon_o those_o who_o they_o preach_v unto_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o present_o fall_v upon_o this_o as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o much_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n much_o urge_v as_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n act._n 2.23_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o inforce_v upon_o they_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o bold_o in_o the_o temple_n act._n 5.28_o insomuch_o as_o the_o council_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o bring_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o man_n upon_o they_o and_o act._n 8.32_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n direct_v they_o to_o a_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o isa_n 53.7_o 8._o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v be_v not_o his_o mouth_n thus_o be_v christ_n crucify_v the_o chief_a point_n which_o they_o still_o urge_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v chief_o preach_v by_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a humiliation_n it_o be_v a_o humble_v and_o convince_a doctrine_n every_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o have_v a_o answerable_a work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n the_o incarnation_n to_o work_v in_o we_o desire_n and_o affection_n after_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o resurrection_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o new_a activity_n in_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n the_o ascension_n to_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o passion_n and_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o crucify_v we_o for_o sin_n this_o doctrine_n right_o preach_v and_o understand_v and_o believe_v and_o embrace_v have_v a_o might_n power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o for_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n and_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o stronghold_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o we_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o apostle_n himself_o gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o world_n crucify_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o st._n peter_n auditor_n act._n 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o namely_o of_o christ_n crucify_v than_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o pierce_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n their_o pierce_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emaus_n this_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v if_o we_o ask_v how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v by_o a_o act_n of_o reflection_n and_o special_a consideration_n to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o as_o from_o hence_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o grievous_a and_o odious_a nature_n of_o sin_n those_o which_o make_v nothing_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v set_v violent_o upon_o it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o temptation_n they_o may_v here_o see_v what_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o price_n which_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o and_o the_o pain_n which_o be_v endure_v to_o expiate_v it_o in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o those_o which_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o sometime_o of_o those_o which_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o they_o see_v how_o sad_a it_o be_v in_o those_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o redeemer_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o low_o in_o themselves_o every_o nail_n which_o be_v strike_v into_o his_o bless_a body_n it_o be_v here_o a_o pierce_a of_o our_o heart_n every_o thorn_n which_o stick_v in_o that_o opprobrous_a crown_n it_o be_v a_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n every_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n it_o shall_v fetch_v bucket_n of_o tear_n from_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o heart_n hard_o than_o the_o flint_n this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v a_o doctrine_n of_o humiliation_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o that_o because_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o humble_a man_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n suitable_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v a_o main_a work_n likewise_o of_o that_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n joh._n 16.9_o now_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o special_a conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o work_n of_o this_o be_v not_o to_o soothe_v man_n up_o to_o flatter_v they_o to_o give_v they_o scope_n to_o sin_n no_o but_o rather_o to_o humble_v they_o for_o it_o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o it_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o our_o ministry_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o humble_v doctrine_n so_o it_o have_v cause_n likewise_o to_o be_v so_o too_o because_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_a doctrine_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n that_o can_v be_v we_o which_o be_v minister_n we_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n as_o we_o be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n now_o
be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v christ_n essential_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o person_n although_o that_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n but_o christ_n ministerial_o and_o by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n that_o be_v christ_n here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o he_o be_v so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v and_o here_o again_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o absolute_o and_o consider_v simple_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v here_o imply_v so_o second_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o relative_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o they_o which_o be_v believer_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n more_o especial_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o both_o and_o both_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text._n first_o he_o be_v so_o absolute_o and_o consider_v simple_o in_o himself_o in_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n it_o be_v false_o and_o injurious_o attribute_v to_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o out_o to_o be_v some_o great_a one_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o particular_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n here_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v abundant_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o he_o and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n first_o this_o show_v itself_o first_o in_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n what_o a_o mighty_a power_n be_v this_o than_z can_v so_o trespass_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o bring_n about_o of_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o when_o it_o be_v first_o propound_v can_v not_o apprehend_v how_o shall_v this_o thing_n be_v say_v she_o see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n luk._n 1.34_o second_o in_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o death_n there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o also_o which_o sustain_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o up_o without_o sink_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o may_v likewise_o add_v the_o attendant_n and_o concomitant_n of_o his_o death_n the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n tear_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o earth_n quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v the_o grave_n open_v the_o dead_a appear_v the_o thief_n repent_v the_o centurion_n admire_v what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o so_o many_o evident_a and_o underiable_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n three_o in_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o also_o rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n four_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o come_n to_o judgement_n mark_v 14.62_o and_o mat._n 24.30_o last_o as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v opon_n he_o so_o also_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o his_o work_n of_o miracle_n preach_v send_v his_o disciple_n abroad_o into_o the_o world_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 28.18_o thus_o be_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n second_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o god_n in_o he_o do_v show_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n and_o as_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o and_o here_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o divers_a explication_n as_o first_o in_o choose_v such_o a_o fit_a and_o accommodate_v mean_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n both_o second_o in_o choose_v such_o a_o unlikely_a and_o unexpected_a mean_n and_o thereby_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n god_n wisdom_n be_v much_o see_v in_o that_o three_o in_o furnish_v of_o christ_n with_o all_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v fit_v he_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n also_o thus_o and_o thus_o be_v christ_n both_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n consider_v absolute_o in_o his_o own_o office_n second_o he_o be_v so_o also_o relative_o in_o order_n and_o reference_n to_o believer_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v he_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v somewhat_o more_o now_o this_o again_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o double_a explication_n first_o he_o be_v so_o to_o they_o estimative_a in_o the_o apprehension_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o reckon_v he_o and_o account_v he_o and_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n second_o he_o be_v so_o to_o they_o effectiuè_fw-fr in_o the_o influence_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o person_n he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o gracious_a operation_n effectual_a to_o these_o purpose_n unto_o they_o first_o i_o say_v he_o be_v so_o estimatiuè_a in_o the_o apprehension_n and_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o they_o count_v he_o to_o be_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o different_a apprehension_n which_o before_o conversion_n and_o after_o conversion_n people_n have_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o call_v to_o they_o christ_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n that_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o weakness_n and_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v to_o they_o christ_n be_v foolishness_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fond_a and_o silly_a business_n but_o now_o those_o which_o be_v call_v or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o the_o same_o be_v call_v eisdem_fw-la vocatis_fw-la so_o erasmus_n etc._n etc._n to_o they_o he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o power_n this_o i_o say_v afford_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v they_o have_v honourable_a appehension_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o do_v think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o than_o they_o do_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o act._n 26.9_o gal._n 1.15_o phil._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v this_o because_o that_o now_o after_o conversion_n man_n have_v a_o new_a understanding_n put_v into_o they_o and_o see_v thing_n with_o other_o eye_n than_o they_o do_v before_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o reveal_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o other_o be_v insensible_a of_o this_o may_v therefore_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o be_v too_o peremptory_a in_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o to_o wonder_v too_o much_o at_o those_o which_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o it_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v it_o will_v be_v so_o likewise_o with_o they_o christ_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n estimatiuè_fw-la second_o he_o be_v so_o to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v effectiuè_fw-la in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o answerable_a influence_n upon_o their_o person_n and_o that_o in_o each_o particular_a first_o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o mighty_a in_o you_o and_o that_o again_o in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o in_o his_o death_n the_o mortify_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o the_o crucify_a of_o their_o corruption_n in_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o crucifixion_n thus_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o chrysostom_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n by_o nature_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o we_o by_o analogy_n as_o therefore_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v crucify_v himself_o so_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o this_o his_o death_n be_v sin_n crucify_v in_o we_o not_o only_o meritorious_o but_o effective_o in_o that_o his_o death_n
the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a text_n and_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o he_o with_o his_o company_n from_o a_o great_a danger_n which_o happen_v unto_o they_o and_o therein_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n and_o holy_a rejoice_n as_o also_o give_v we_o a_o hint_n of_o expectation_n of_o further_a deliverance_n from_o the_o like_a danger_n that_o may_v happen_v unto_o they_o and_o therein_o express_v his_o hope_n and_o most_o holy_a faith_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v also_o etc._n etc._n this_o passage_n it_o relate_v to_o a_o story_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o act._n 19.29_o 30._o which_o we_o may_v read_v at_o our_o leisure_n though_o i_o suppose_v that_o most_o of_o we_o be_v already_o sufficient_o skill_v in_o it_o and_o acquaint_v with_o it_o so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o now_o rehearse_v it_o or_o declare_v it_o unto_o you_o in_o this_o present_a verse_n before_o we_o we_o have_v three_o general_n part_v considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o deliverance_n past_a second_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o deliverance_n present_a three_o the_o prognostication_n of_o a_o deliverance_n to_o come_v the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o deliverance_n past_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n the_o signification_n of_o a_o deliverance_n present_a and_o do_v deliver_v we_o the_o prognostication_n of_o a_o deliverance_n to_o come_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o here_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o desire_v for_o all_o the_o limit_n and_o period_n of_o time_n whether_o past_a or_o present_a or_o future_a this_o deliverance_n it_o be_v extend_v to_o each_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o matter_n of_o joy-fulness_n and_o matter_n of_o hope_n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o deliverance_n past_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n wherein_o again_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o term_n of_o the_o deliverance_n or_o the_o evil_n itself_o deliver_v from_o and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o death_n second_o the_o deliverance_n itself_o or_o the_o time_n for_o the_o vouchsafe_n of_o it_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o first_o we_o have_v here_o the_o term_n of_o the_o deliverance_n or_o the_o thing_n deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n for_o the_o evil_n itself_o death_n and_o for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o a_o great_a death_n it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o both_o chrysostom_n together_o with_o some_o other_o give_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a death_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v more_o death_n than_o one_o which_o god_n do_v undertake_v to_o deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o and_o from_o which_o he_o deliver_v st._n paul_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o companion_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o ourselves_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o way_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o though_o i_o shall_v insist_v chief_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o present_a occasion_n first_o from_o spiritual_a death_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a death_n it_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n not_o only_o as_o expose_v to_o wrath_n and_o future_a condemnation_n but_o likewise_o as_o disable_n to_o the_o action_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n alienate_v we_o and_o deprive_v we_o of_o that_o life_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o ephes_n 4.18_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v from_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o death_n of_o sin_n distinguish_v from_o the_o death_n of_o condemnation_n and_o this_o death_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o great_a death_n and_o the_o deliverance_n from_o it_o reckon_v among_o great_a deliverance_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o always_o count_v so_o at_o least_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o a_o light_n and_o small_a matter_n as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o shun_v that_o but_o as_o for_o this_o body_n of_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o and_o bless_a god_n for_o deliverance_n from_o it_o this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v little_o trouble_v or_o solicitous_a about_o well_o but_o every_o good_a christian_a who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n enlighten_v and_o his_o heart_n true_o sanctify_v with_o grace_n he_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o very_a grievous_a and_o fearful_a death_n and_o according_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n and_o redempton_n from_o it_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o second_o eternal_a death_n the_o death_n of_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n that_o be_v another_o great_a death_n also_o and_o such_o as_o follow_v likewise_o upon_o the_o former_a without_o recovery_n from_o it_o he_o that_o be_v final_o dead_a in_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v certain_o dead_a in_o judgement_n the_o death_n of_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n follow_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o spirit_n and_o disposition_n this_o god_n have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thes_n 1.10_o and_o we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o rom._n 5.9_o this_o be_v a_o great_a death_n among_o other_o consideration_n in_o this_o respect_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o require_v so_o great_a a_o death_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o no_o other_o than_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o therefore_o taste_v of_o this_o death_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o it_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n what_o a_o sweet_a and_o bless_a saviour_n have_v we_o that_o care_v not_o how_o great_a a_o death_n he_o die_v himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o death_n for_o who_o he_o die_v we_o shall_v take_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v be_v to_o celebrate_v our_o deliverance_n from_o this_o which_o i_o be_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o willing_a to_o mention_v upon_o this_o phrase_n which_o i_o now_o here_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o text_n though_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o insist_v or_o stand_v upon_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o pertinent_a the_o three_o and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o particular_o aim_v at_o be_v temporal_a death_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o death_n of_o all_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v great_a consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v clothe_v withal_o which_o we_o may_v take_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o a_o violent_a death_n not_o a_o natural_a this_o be_v a_o great_a death_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o accident_n and_o casualty_n and_o mischance_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o when_o the_o candle_n be_v not_o put_v out_o but_o go_v out_o when_o our_o life_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o we_o but_o end_n of_o itself_o this_o be_v a_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o such_o as_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v in_o love_n and_o answerable_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o merciful_a dispensation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o as_o for_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o joh_n 27.20_o that_o a_o tempest_n shall_v steal_v they_o away_o and_o a_o storm_n shall_v hurl_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o not_o be_v gather_v and_o such_o be_v this_o god_n thrust_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n like_o a_o company_n of_o disorderly_a person_n who_o he_o will_v no_o long_o have_v patience_n with_o but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o righteous_a there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fair_a and_o kind_o death_n which_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v a_o
general_a and_o ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o especial_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o improve_v they_o to_o security_n and_o presumption_n and_o sin_v so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o god_n do_v any_o thing_n spare_v thou_o and_o forbear_v to_o proceed_v against_o thou_o for_o this_o will_v increase_v thy_o guilt_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o make_v more_o for_o thy_o condemnation_n this_o sin_v upon_o mercy_n receive_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v here_o in_o the_o text_n have_v a_o double_a iniquity_n in_o it_o first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o trespass_n against_o god_n in_o despise_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o trespass_n against_o ourselves_o in_o the_o neglect_v of_o our_o own_o salvation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o mean_a which_o tend_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o in_o either_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v by_o we_o and_o this_o for_o our_o own_o particular_n now_o second_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o community_n as_o we_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o that_o the_o exhortation_n will_v prove_v very_o seasonable_a and_o pertinent_a here_o likewise_o that_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a but_o know_v that_o this_o goodness_n of_o he_o it_o do_v lead_v we_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o in_o all_o relation_n and_o capacity_n in_o which_o we_o be_v considerable_a this_o nation_n this_o city_n this_o company_n this_o parish_n and_o congregation_n i_o may_v very_o well_o enlarge_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o down_o to_o all_o these_o particular_n and_o the_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o particular_a interest_n which_o myself_o have_v in_o they_o all_o i_o may_v i_o say_v improve_v this_o admonition_n to_o each_o of_o these_o and_o show_v you_o the_o engagement_n which_o we_o all_o have_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v especial_o at_o this_o time_n insist_v upon_o the_o two_o first_o a_o commend_v they_o to_o your_o serious_a consideration_n and_o so_o conclude_v and_o that_o be_v this_o nation_n and_o this_o city_n england_n and_o london_n in_o england_n it_o lie_v upon_o we_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o nation_n first_o what_o great_a thing_n have_v god_n be_v please_v to_o do_v for_o we_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o as_o moses_n sometime_o of_o the_o israelite_n what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a who_o heath_n god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o how_o wonderful_o have_v god_n bestir_v himself_o for_o our_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o many_o blessing_n in_o all_o kind_n have_v we_o partake_v of_o from_o he_o and_o how_o to_o this_o very_a day_n have_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o miraculous_a love_n and_o providence_n over_o we_o in_o that_o peace_n which_o at_o present_a we_o enjoy_v even_o to_o admiration_n from_o the_o nation_n in_o general_n come_v down_o to_o the_o city_n in_o particular_a and_o look_v upon_o that_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o one_o under_o heaven_n have_v the_o like_a mercy_n that_o we_o enjoy_v and_o that_o in_o all_o sort_n and_o variety_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a for_o temporal_a let_v i_o mind_n you_o of_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o mind_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o health_n which_o be_v continue_v still_o among_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n that_o increase_v upon_o we_o that_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n that_o sad_a plague_n of_o the_o pestilence_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o almost_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o of_o late_a we_o have_v not_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v but_o have_v be_v wondrous_o preserve_v from_o it_o and_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n how_o many_o and_o great_a here_o how_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n and_o ordinance_n above_o all_o other_o place_n now_o what_o do_v all_o this_o speak_v unto_o we_o what_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o harden_a and_o presumptuous_a and_o full_a of_o provocation_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o peccant_a as_o god_n be_v any_o thing_n indulgent_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o oh_o no_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n but_o rather_o be_v more_o watchful_a and_o careful_a and_o fruitful_a than_o ever_o we_o have_v be_v before_o to_o repent_v of_o those_o sad_a abomination_n which_o be_v every_o where_n among_o we_o and_o to_o eject_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o from_o we_o as_o bradford_n that_o holy_a martyr_n when_o he_o be_v embrace_v the_o stake_n and_o fire_n repent_v o_o england_n and_o london_n repent_v repent_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v ad_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o do_v from_o these_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o which_o also_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o do_v from_o this_o present_a scripture_n not_o to_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n sermon_n xxxviii_o rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n after_o conversion_n than_o sometime_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o condition_n before_o conversion_n and_o to_o be_v compare_v in_o what_o they_o be_v with_o what_o they_o have_v be_v and_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o divers_a purpose_n and_o effect_n first_o to_o make_v they_o more_o humble_a in_o the_o reflection_n upon_o their_o former_a miscarriage_n second_o to_o make_v they_o more_o thankful_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o bless_a change_n which_o god_n have_v gracious_o wrought_v in_o they_o three_o to_o make_v they_o more_o fearful_a and_o careful_a and_o wary_a in_o themselves_o of_o return_v back_o again_o to_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v on_o at_o least_o of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a thereunto_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n and_o especial_o the_o last_o which_o i_o have_v name_v do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o in_o this_o scripture_n and_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o apply_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o these_o faithful_a and_o believe_a roman_n to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v wherein_o he_o do_v expostulate_v with_o they_o about_o the_o vanity_n and_o misery_n and_o unsatisfactoriness_n of_o their_o former_a course_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o estate_n by_o nature_n and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o present_a verse_n before_o we_o the_o apostle_n paul_n lay_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o in_o their_o unprofitableness_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o second_o in_o their_o dishonourableness_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a and_o three_o in_o their_o perniciousness_n for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o man_n common_o must_v look_v after_o their_o profit_n and_o their_o honour_n and_o their_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o safety_n now_o sin_v it_o disappoint_v they_o in_o they_o all_o here_o be_v sin_n in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o time_n and_o still_o with_o a_o disadvantage_n upon_o it_o for_o time_n past_a for_o time_n present_a and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v for_o time_n past_a there_o be_v damage_n and_o loss_n no_o fruit_n for_o time_n present_a there_o be_v a_o blot_n and_o disgrace_n now_o ashamed_a and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v there_o be_v destruction_n the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n death_n we_o will_v begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n sin_n in_o its_o unprofitableness_n for_o time_n past_a what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o the_o apostle_n here_o appeal_v to_o these_o roman_n themselves_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a as_o such_o person_n which_o be_v now_o able_a to_o speak_v out_o of_o experience_n they_o have_v be_v some_o of_o they_o before_o their_o conversion_n great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o vanity_n and_o ungodliness_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o mind_n now_o since_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n he_o bid_v they_o speak_v what_o great_a profit_n or_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n they_o get_v by_o those_o way_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o triumph_v and_o insult_a expression_n wherein_o know_v he_o be_v
here_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o all_o other_o sinner_n beside_o and_o that_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o work_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o shame_n as_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o these_o roman_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o simple_a narration_n as_o signify_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v but_o also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o tacit_a commendation_n as_o praise_v they_o for_o be_v affect_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o so_o it_o do_v implicit_o exhibit_v a_o duty_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v so_o ourselves_o next_o to_o the_o shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o grieve_v for_o commit_v it_o now_o this_o do_v just_o come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o abundance_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v perfrictae_fw-la frontis_fw-la of_o a_o bold_a and_o harden_v forehead_n which_o have_v no_o shame_n nor_o relent_v in_o they_o at_o all_o which_o can_v sin_v one_o sin_n after_o another_o in_o the_o high_a and_o heinous_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o never_o be_v once_o wrought_v upon_o for_o it_o or_o ashamed_a of_o it_o the_o unjust_a know_v no_o shame_n as_o it_o be_v zephan_n 3.5_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v he_o be_v lose_v that_o have_v no_o shame_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n have_v set_v forth_o such_o as_o these_o in_o their_o colour_n to_o we_o jer._n 6.15_o be_v they_o ashamed_a say_v he_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o blush_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o exact_a temper_n and_o disposition_n even_o of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n and_o in_o this_o land_n in_o which_o we_o live_v which_o be_v past_o all_o shame_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v no_o shame_n at_o all_o in_o they_o never_o more_o of_o the_o occasion_n and_o never_o less_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o that_o spiritual_a shame_n and_o holy_a blush_n which_o belong_v to_o religion_n and_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o christianity_n itself_o which_o be_v take_v from_o religious_a ground_n and_o spiritual_a argument_n and_o consideration_n but_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o that_o natural_a shame_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o all_o man_n by_o creation_n a_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o in_o the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o many_o monster_n in_o this_o age_n be_v devoid_a and_o destitute_a of_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o shall_v be_v exceed_o sorry_a if_o i_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o here_o in_o this_o place_n only_o i_o can_v but_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o i_o may_v testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n against_o it_o as_o that_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o sad_a symptom_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o prevent_v by_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o reform_v it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v reckon_v by_o god_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n itself_o which_o will_v be_v charge_v with_o it_o that_o impudence_n and_o boldness_n and_o undauntedness_n in_o sinful_a course_n which_o many_o people_n be_v come_v unto_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n as_o that_o they_o rather_o boast_v of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v glory_n in_o their_o shame_n this_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o too_o many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o which_o shall_v most_o humble_v they_o and_o abase_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o and_o lay_v they_o low_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o themselves_o be_v that_o which_o common_o most_o exalt_v they_o and_o swell_v they_o and_o puff_v they_o with_o pride_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o this_o temper_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o be_v ashamed_a and_o so_o now_o you_o have_v the_o second_o particular_a for_o the_o expression_n of_o sin_n inconvenience_n take_v from_o the_o dishonourableness_n of_o it_o whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v take_v from_o its_o perniciousness_n for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n this_o be_v that_o which_o hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n and_o bring_v all_o here_o indeed_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o considerable_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o end_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o such_o a_o end_n as_o this_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o so_o more_o especial_o if_o the_o other_o two_o evil_n have_v be_v spare_v yet_o this_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o deter_v we_o though_o there_o be_v some_o gain_n and_o honour_n in_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v show_v there_o be_v none_o yet_o while_o there_o be_v death_n in_o it_o that_o be_v enough_o against_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n this_o death_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o in_o the_o latitude_n namely_o in_o each_o kind_n of_o it_o whether_o natural_a or_o else_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a first_o for_o natural_a death_n which_o we_o call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o sin_n procure_v though_o not_o that_o which_o the_o sinner_n intend_v by_o sin_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.12_o this_o be_v so_o in_o a_o double_a explication_n first_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o effect_n immediate_o flow_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o second_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o providence_n do_v so_o order_n and_o dispose_v it_o and_o himself_o do_v inflict_v death_n for_o it_o first_o it_o be_v so_o in_o god_n pvovidence_n and_o judgement_n how_o many_o do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n strike_v dead_a for_o their_o sin_n er_o and_o onan_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o such_o as_o these_o the_o end_n of_o of_o their_o way_n be_v death_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n there_o be_v some_o more_o gross_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n which_o god_n have_v not_o patience_n to_o suffer_v they_o and_o let_v they_o alone_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o prevent_v atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v present_o avenge_v upon_o they_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 55.23_o and_o eccles_n 7.17_o be_v not_o overmuch_o wicked_a neither_o be_v thou_o foolish_a why_o shall_v thou_o die_v before_o thy_o time_n intimate_v and_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o such_o course_n and_o way_n as_o those_o do_v provoke_v god_n many_o time_n so_o to_o do_v again_o second_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o as_o the_o effect_n immediate_o issue_v from_o the_o cause_n sin_n it_o end_v in_o death_n so_o as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a and_o common_a experience_n how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o by_o their_o passion_n intemperance_n lasciviousness_n uncleanness_n and_o such_o course_n as_o these_o be_v hasten_v their_o own_o end_n and_o not_o only_o hazard_v their_o soul_n but_o likewise_o expose_v their_o life_n and_o so_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v no_o better_o than_o self-murtherer_n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o always_o think_v so_o nor_o as_o i_o say_v intend_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o in_o the_o event_n be_v consequent_a there_o unto_o there_o be_v many_o which_o may_v have_v live_v long_o if_o they_o have_v live_v better_o and_o have_v have_v a_o comfortable_a old_a age_n in_o conclusion_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o dissolute_a youth_n go_v before_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n if_o we_o take_v it_o but_o for_o natural_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o second_o it_o be_v true_a also_o and_o especial_o of_o spiritual_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o eternal_a death_n the_o death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o in_o hell_n this_o be_v that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n more_o particular_o for_o spiritual_a death_n sin_n it_o deface_v god_n image_n in_o we_o it_o alienates_v we_o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o grace_n be_v already_o wrought_v in_o we_o if_o it_o do_v not_o kill_v it_o actual_o yet_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o kill_n of_o it_o and_o destroy_v it_o all_o it_o can_v it_o take_v away_o a_o christian_n vigour_n that_o liveliness_n and_o loveliness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o little_a better_o than_o a_o
carcase_n and_o as_o a_o body_n without_o soul_n this_o for_o spiritual_a death_n and_o then_o for_o eternal_a which_o be_v damnation_n itself_o that_o be_v clear_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o course_n it_o be_v so_o demeritorious_o to_o all_o who_o thereby_o eat_v make_v liable_a thereunto_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o it_o be_v so_o actual_o to_o all_o such_o as_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v wage_n of_o damnation_n both_o as_o to_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o loss_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n and_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o endure_a everlasting_a torment_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n still_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o persuade_v and_o fasten_v upon_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o divers_a place_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o drink_v damnation_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 5.21_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n more_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v serlous_a apprehension_n of_o they_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o sin_n in_o its_o colour_n and_o in_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o have_v death_n and_o hell_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o it_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o this_o present_a doctrine_n now_o in_o all_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n to_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n put_v upon_o think_v not_o upon_o sin_n in_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n though_o it_o usual_o show_v itself_o so_o but_o think_v of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o sad_a and_o pernicious_a effect_n which_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n itself_o which_o though_o man_n perceive_v not_o present_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o their_o cost_n if_o they_o take_v not_o better_a care_n to_o prevent_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o they_o their_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o let_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o word_n and_o notion_n and_o expression_n as_o bugbear_n to_o scare_v child_n but_o as_o reality_n and_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o find_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v of_o they_o than_o to_o feel_v they_o and_o to_o feel_v they_o now_o in_o the_o conscience_n by_o be_v affect_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o they_o than_o to_o feel_v they_o hereafter_o after_o another_o manner_n as_o all_o such_o shall_v which_o now_o make_v nothing_o of_o they_o let_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o out_o of_o love_n with_o sin_n and_o if_o one_o argument_n alone_o will_v not_o do_v it_o let_v we_o take_v they_o all_o together_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v here_o offer_v they_o to_o we_o here_o be_v a_o threesold_a cord_n which_o theresore_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v and_o if_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v fail_v yet_o the_o other_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o rest_n those_o which_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o sin_n yet_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o their_o profit_n that_o they_o get_v no_o good_a nor_o benefit_n by_o it_o it_o may_v be_v here_o they_o will_v be_v restrain_v now_o for_o this_o consider_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sad_a fruit_n in_o it_o other_o there_o be_v which_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o their_o prosit_fw-la but_o their_o honour_n that_o go_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o forfeit_v their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n now_o for_o this_o consider_v that_o these_o thing_n bring_v shame_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a a_o three_o there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o move_v yet_o they_o care_v neither_o for_o profit_v no_o honour_n so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o pleasure_n and_o safety_n and_o ease_n but_o their_o skin_n that_o a_o little_a affect_v they_o and_o their_o life_n go_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o they_o all_o they_o have_v they_o will_v part_v with_o for_o this_o now_o therefore_o consider_v here_o further_o that_o it_o be_v death_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o stick_v not_o at_o this_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v any_o care_v but_o of_o their_o own_o soul_n consider_v further_o that_o it_o be_v damnation_n not_o only_o natural_a the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o spriritual_a the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o eternal_a the_o death_n of_o both_o and_o as_o wisdom_n speak_v of_o herself_o prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o will_v here_o name_v and_o so_o end_n we_o may_v here_o from_o this_o text_n further_o take_v notice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o sin_n consider_v in_o the_o stream_n and_o action_n of_o it_o but_o also_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o unregenerate_a nondition_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n which_o these_o issue_n from_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o censure_n upon_o the_o performance_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v also_o a_o censure_n upon_o the_o state_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o then_o when_o you_o be_v unregenerate_a than_o you_o be_v in_o your_o natural_a condition_n then_o when_o you_o be_v at_o the_o present_a unconvert_v and_o as_o yet_o not_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o whatever_o have_v be_v say_v of_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v in_o this_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n be_v a_o unfruitful_a condition_n a_o shameful_a condition_n a_o dead_a and_o mortal_a condition_n all_o the_o time_n that_o any_o man_n spend_v and_o live_v only_o in_o that_o he_o do_v but_o lose_v his_o time_n and_o run_v further_o upon_o the_o score_n with_o god_n for_o a_o back-reckoning_a hereafter_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o what_o be_v the_o improvement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n and_o observation_n but_o first_o for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o labour_v to_o bear_v it_o and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o it_o let_v we_o not_o think_v too_o well_o of_o nature_n and_o our_o condition_n from_o that_o as_o many_o person_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a principle_n in_o we_o than_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o at_o first_o into_o the_o world_n we_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sad_a a_o miserable_a condition_n although_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v abound_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o outward_a and_o moral_a action_n which_o may_v have_v some_o lustre_n and_o splendour_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o heathem_n have_v what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o we_o may_v say_v it_o not_o only_o of_o those_o action_n which_o be_v plain_a sin_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o a_o sense_n also_o of_o those_o which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v duty_n themselves_o yet_o not_o do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o from_o a_o right_a principle_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v solomon_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n prov._n 21.27_o all_o the_o time_n that_o a_o man_n remain_v unregenerate_a he_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o provoke_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o sin_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v too_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o heathem_n philosopher_n rather_o make_v our_o own_o salvation_n than_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o great_a
engagement_n to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a second_o here_o be_v matter_n also_o of_o thankfulness_n to_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v free_v from_o this_o condition_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o better_a estate_n by_o christ_n as_o these_o roman_n here_o be_v they_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o praise_v and_o blessing_n god_n who_o have_v deal_v thus_o gracious_o with_o they_o who_o while_o before_o they_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o disgraceful_a and_o dead_a and_o liable_a to_o destruction_n be_v now_o free_v from_o all_o these_o and_o have_v the_o contrary_a quality_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o a_o special_a testimony_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n indeed_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v especial_o to_o live_v according_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n or_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a height_n as_o st._n peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o seem_v to_o make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n rom._n 7.5_o 6._o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v all_o labour_n after_o who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o deal_v thus_o withal_o as_o he_o have_v here_o do_v with_o these_o roman_n before_o we_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o three_o particular_a inconvenience_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o also_o with_o this_o whole_a text_n in_o hand_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n thirty-nine_o gal._n 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v exact_a and_o accurate_a workman_n not_o to_o rest_v themselves_o satisfy_v at_o any_o time_n with_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o some_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n but_o where_o they_o essay_n any_o present_a flaw_n or_o defect_n in_o any_o of_o their_o work_n to_o return_v to_o it_o and_o come_v over_o it_o again_o for_o the_o rectify_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o may_v here_o observe_v in_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o these_o galatian_n to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v he_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n with_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o they_o partly_o through_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o non-attendency_a partly_o through_o satan_n malice_n and_o the_o seducement_n of_o false-teacher_n among_o they_o be_v much_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o intermingle_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n from_o whence_o the_o very_a character_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v deface_v and_z and_o obliterated_a in_o they_o now_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o scripture_n besore_n we_o do_v here_o signify_v his_o endeavour_n towards_o they_o for_o the_o reducement_n and_o recovery_n of_o they_o and_o the_o restore_n of_o this_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v three_o general_n part_v considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o compellation_n which_o the_o apostle_n put_v upon_o the_o galatian_n and_o that_o be_v little_a child_n second_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o travel_v in_o birth_n three_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o condition_n and_o that_o be_v till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o compellation_n my_o little_a child_n now_o this_o it_o have_v a_o double_a notion_n or_o emphasis_n which_o may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o it_o first_o a_o emphasis_n of_o affection_n and_o second_o a_o emphasis_n of_o diminution_n there_o be_v love_n and_o disparagement_n both_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n first_o there_o be_v affection_n in_o it_o even_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n or_o a_o mother_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n which_o be_v also_o in_o a_o good_a minister_n towards_o his_o people_n he_o tender_v they_o even_o as_o his_o own_o bowel_n thus_o do_v paul_n these_o present_a galatian_n therefore_o as_o before_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n so_o here_o now_o in_o this_o 19_o verse_n he_o call_v they_o little_a child_n the_o same_o affection_n do_v he_o likewise_o express_v towards_o some_o other_o in_o other_o place_n as_o 1_o thes_n 2.7_o 8._o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n so_o be_v affectionte_o desirous_a of_o you_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v impart_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n john_n often_o in_o his_o epistle_n use_v this_o phrase_n to_o believer_n of_o little_a child_n all_o to_o express_v his_o goodwill_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o it_o here_o second_o as_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o emphasis_n of_o affection_n as_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n so_o it_o have_v also_o the_o emphasis_n of_o diminution_n as_o show_v the_o tenderness_n of_o their_o growth_n and_o proficiency_n in_o religion_n who_o be_v now_o but_o of_o a_o low_a stature_n and_o degree_n in_o christianity_n thus_o the_o word_n sometime_o be_v take_v also_o in_o scripture_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n so_o heb._n 5.12_o for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o rightenusness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n in_o which_o place_n and_o the_o like_a a_o weak_a christian_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o babe_n or_o little_a child_n and_o so_o here_o now_o in_o this_o text_n before_o we_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o resemblance_n make_v good_a in_o sundry_a particular_n first_o from_o that_o which_o i_o mention_v before_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o growth_n little_a child_n they_o be_v but_o mean_a of_o stature_n and_o far_o short_a of_o manly_a perfection_n and_o so_o be_v weak_a christian_n and_o young_a beginner_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v but_o infant_n and_o little_a child_n in_o comparison_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o growth_n not_o to_o stand_v always_o at_o a_o stay_n but_o to_o put_v on_o and_o to_o drive_v forward_o to_o perfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v phil._n 3.12_o 13._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a hereunto_o be_v that_o which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v bewail_v in_o divers_a christian_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v well-grown_a and_o old_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o little_a child_n in_o christ_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 12._o who_o when_o as_o for_o the_o time_n they_o may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o one_o have_v need_v to_o teach_v they_o again_o what_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n nay_o we_o may_v go_v a_o little_a further_o than_o so_o not_o only_o which_o for_o the_o time_n may_v be_v teacher_n but_o which_o for_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v teacher_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o weighty_a a_o work_n as_o that_o be_v who_o it_o they_o be_v well_o sift_v and_o exawine_v and_o call_v to_o account_v will_v be_v find_v short_a in_o the_o common_a article_n
and_o point_n of_o religion_n especial_o such_o as_o do_v more_o concern_v christ_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o but_o also_o change_v into_o they_o which_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n here_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o all_o the_o several_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n they_o may_v have_v a_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n answerable_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o thus_o rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o as_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o so_o they_o also_o be_v deliver_v to_o it_o that_o be_v change_v and_o transform_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o beside_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o notional_o to_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v it_o and_o practical_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n of_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o as_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o that_o be_v till_o you_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o you_o which_o be_v first_o in_o he_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n urge_v upon_o we_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o to_o we_o as_o rom._n 8.29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n christian_n they_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v to_o have_v he_o form_v in_o they_o now_o this_o conformity_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o the_o scripture_n exhibit_v it_o first_o a_o conformity_n of_o disposition_n and_o second_o of_o conversation_n first_o of_o disposition_n that_o we_o be_v like_o affect_a as_o he_o be_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2.5_o so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n christ_n he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o frame_n and_o fashion_v of_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o again_o in_o two_o particular_n first_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o second_o in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n so_o we_o have_v it_o in_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n how_o be_v we_o make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n when_o as_o namely_o his_o death_n prove_v effectual_a to_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o the_o mortify_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o also_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v when_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o a_o quicken_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o enliven_v we_o in_o all_o holy_a performance_n thus_o rom._n 6.4_o 5._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o conformity_n to_o christ_n viz._n the_o conformity_n of_o disposition_n the_o second_o be_v the_o conformity_n of_o conversation_n to_o other_o when_o as_o we_o walk_v as_o christ_n also_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o our_o course_n that_o be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o other_o from_o our_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n what_o the_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o have_v at_o large_a lay_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o history_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n declare_v how_o he_o still_o go_v about_o do_v good_a where_o ever_o he_o come_v how_o full_a he_o be_v of_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n and_o gentleness_n and_o compassion_n and_o yet_o with_o it_o a_o holy_a zeal_n also_o against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a person_n now_o what_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o to_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v improve_v it_o but_o that_o according_o in_o our_o several_a opportunity_n we_o shall_v conform_v unto_o it_o that_o as_o he_o become_v like_a to_o we_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o i_o know_v no_o better_a way_n for_o it_o than_o by_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v there_o represent_v unto_o we_o we_o know_v what_o a_o force_n there_o be_v in_o sight_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o imagination_n as_o in_o cattle_n when_o they_o conceive_v upon_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o party_n colour_a rod_n and_o have_v lamb_n suitable_a thereunto_o but_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a power_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o change_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o he_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v transform_v and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o change_v and_o assimilate_v those_o that_o exercise_v it_o suitable_o unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v in_o this_o text._n now_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v to_o labour_n to_o find_v that_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o with_o we_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o form_v in_o we_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o bless_a image_n upon_o we_o and_o his_o live_a spirit_n in_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o as_o consider_v that_o nothing_o less_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o to_o all_o purpose_n and_o condition_n whatsoever_o without_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v spiritual_a or_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v please_v god_n or_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o at_o another_o day_n he_o will_v no_o further_o own_v we_o than_o as_o he_o see_v christ_n enstamp_v upon_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o this_o above_o any_o thing_n else_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o power_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o endeavour_v that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o we_o and_o his_o spirit_n wrought_v into_o we_o or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a we_o may_v talk_v and_o discourse_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o such_o great_a mystery_n as_o these_o but_o alas_o they_o will_v be_v all_o nothing_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n have_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n what_o be_v it_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o we_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o form_v and_o fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n except_o he_o be_v also_o form_v and_o fashion_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o ourselves_o make_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o show_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v principal_o look_v to_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_v of_o he_o but_o only_o this_o as_o some_o will_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o but_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v mind_v by_o we_o ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la
rash_a censure_n etc._n etc._n now_o here_o he_o add_v and_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v such_o lust_n as_o these_o be_v this_o may_v according_o so_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o limit_v and_o confine_v it_o with_o the_o papist_n only_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o lust_n or_o flesh_n but_o that_o but_o to_o take_v in_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o spirit_n and_o mind_n together_o with_o they_o as_o those_o which_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o degree_n as_o abominable_a to_o god_n as_o any_o other_o this_o may_v be_v useful_a both_o to_o order_v our_o life_n as_o also_o to_o regulate_v our_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n of_o ourselves_o in_o god_n sight_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v we_o have_v present_o do_v our_o duty_n or_o put_v in_o practice_v this_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o have_v abstain_v from_o corporal_a defilement_n but_o also_o when_o we_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v in_o we_o a_o purity_n of_o spirit_n let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o innocent_a as_o to_o the_o former_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o wary_a and_o fearful_a also_o of_o the_o latter_a he_o be_v a_o carnal_a person_n for_o all_o that_o those_o that_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o vile_a affection_n of_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o temperate_a and_o free_a from_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o so_o will_v god_n one_o day_n account_v they_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o at_o another_o day_n thus_o jam._n 3.14_o 15._o this_o we_o may_v further_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n himself_o here_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n in_o hand_n who_o be_v his_o own_o best_a interpreter_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o will_v explain_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v here_o mention_v see_v what_o kind_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v enumerate_v and_o reckon_v up_o to_o we_o among_o the_o rest_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n heresy_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o term_n here_o considerable_a what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o accomplish_n or_o fulfil_n of_o they_o non_fw-la persicietis_fw-la do_v not_o fulfil_v and_o here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n prohibit_v first_o the_o simple_a act_n of_o lust_n do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o i.e._n do_v not_o perform_v it_o second_o the_o further_a progress_n in_o lust_n do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o i.e._n do_v not_o perfect_v it_o or_o go_v on_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o first_o this_o non_fw-la perficietis_fw-la it_o do_v restrain_v we_o from_o the_o simple_a act_n and_o execution_n of_o lust_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v have_v not_o lust_n or_o flesh_n at_o all_o in_o you_o though_o that_o also_o sometime_o be_v say_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o the_o very_o first_o motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o concupiscence_n no_o more_o but_o so_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o divine_a law_n but_o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o this_o place_n he_o know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o body_n they_o will_v have_v the_o stir_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 7.5_o which_o he_o do_v therefore_o here_o suppose_v but_o he_o desire_v that_o while_o these_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o favour_v they_o or_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o but_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o they_o though_o the_o principle_n he_o in_o you_o yet_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v suppress_v the_o action_n and_o the_o work_n out_o of_o those_o principle_n in_o you_o with_o the_o commission_n themselves_o do_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o you_o have_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o you_o and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v prohibit_v this_o viz._n the_o act_n of_o lust_n by_o we_o first_o because_o these_o act_n do_v increase_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n second_o because_o these_o act_n do_v increase_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o first_o i_o say_v they_o do_v increase_v the_o guilt_n the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v engage_v in_o any_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a course_n the_o more_o do_v he_o bring_v guilt_n and_o condemnation_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v it_o simple_o by_o have_v in_o he_o no_o more_o but_o the_o desire_n and_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v it_o more_o by_o put_v they_o into_o act_n for_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o interpretative_a allowance_n and_o justification_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o we_o do_v thereby_o seem_v further_a to_o approve_v of_o those_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a affection_n which_o we_o be_v already_o prepossess_v withal_o second_o as_o these_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v increase_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o so_o they_o do_v also_o increase_v the_o habit_n and_o they_o make_v lust_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_a and_o predominant_a in_o we_o the_o more_o that_o any_o man_n sin_n the_o more_o will_v he_o desire_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o will_v he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o affection_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n the_o sinful_a habit_n will_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o sinful_a act_n which_o be_v another_o consideration_n to_o make_v the_o act_n so_o much_o the_o more_o odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o we_o and_o for_o which_o as_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v here_o prohibit_v it_o in_o this_o present_a place_n do_v not_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n but_o than_o second_o he_o do_v here_o also_o prohibit_v the_o further_a progress_n and_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n do_v not_o fulfil_v that_o be_v do_v not_o perfect_v it_o or_o go_v on_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v perfectio_fw-la corruption_n in_o mato_n even_o in_o evil_n and_o it_o be_v a_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v express_v himself_o thus_o unto_o they_o belove_a i_o can_v wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o you_o have_v no_o motion_n or_o stir_n of_o lust_n or_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o you_o but_o see_v you_o be_v not_o free_a from_o they_o yet_o be_v careful_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o act_n if_o by_o chance_n you_o fall_v into_o they_o at_o first_o yet_o do_v not_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o they_o but_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o ourselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v here_o prohibit_v in_o this_o second_o place_n a_o continuance_n in_o sin_n where_o through_o infirmity_n we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n slip_v and_o fall_v into_o it_o at_o first_o thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.1_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n god_n forbid_v and_o jam._n 1.15_o we_o find_v the_o method_n which_o be_v there_o set_v with_o the_o character_n upon_o it_o then_o lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v or_o perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n there_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o all_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d end_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d end_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o lust_n in_o the_o conception_n be_v follow_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o consummation_n and_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o sin_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o death_n thus_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v where_o there_o be_v this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_o avoid_v it_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v let_v we_o not_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13.14_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh_n 3.8_o it_o be_v sometime_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o
our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v heb._n 10.23_o remember_v thy_o promise_n unto_o thy_o servant_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 119.49_o wherever_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o promise_n we_o have_v there_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o namely_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n from_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v their_o establishment_n and_o therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v rest_v and_o rely_v hereupon_o and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n from_o it_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n and_o obstruction_n which_o we_o do_v at_o any_o time_n meet_v with_o we_o shall_v here_o make_v use_n of_o this_o property_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v above_o all_o impediment_n whatsoever_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v our_o shield_n and_o buckler_n as_o the_o psalmist_n make_v it_o psal_n 91.4_o this_o will_v hold_v when_o nothing_o else_o will_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o person_n as_o will_v make_v god_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o so_o second_o as_o for_o promise_n so_o for_o threaten_n he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n here_o likewise_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v perhaps_o now_o and_o then_o willing_a to_o believe_v god_n in_o point_n of_o promise_n because_o they_o be_v comfortable_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o they_o desire_v et_fw-la facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la we_o believe_v that_o easy_o which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v so_o but_o in_o point_n of_o threaten_v here_o they_o withdraw_v they_o think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a a_o punisher_n and_o revenger_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v threaten_v yes_o but_o he_o will_v be_v this_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o both_o and_o so_o at_o last_o he_o will_v prove_v thus_o joshua_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o josh_n 23.14_o 15._o you_o know_v say_v he_o in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v therefore_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v promise_v you_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o you_o all_o evil_a thing_n etc._n etc._n namely_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o both_o which_o be_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n a_o second_o use_v of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n those_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v happy_a person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n we_o judge_v of_o man_n common_o in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o relation_n and_o the_o person_n that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o take_v man_n that_o have_v but_o little_a by_o they_o as_o to_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o possession_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v the_o bond_n and_o engagement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a we_o think_v they_o rich_a upon_o that_o account_n why_o this_o now_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a christian_n whatever_o they_o have_v at_o present_a here_o below_o they_o have_v much_o in_o reversion_n and_o expectation_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o fail_v they_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o especial_o to_o look_v to_o this_o for_o our_o particular_n there_o be_v nothing_o excellent_a in_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v any_o thing_n better_o for_o any_o further_a than_o we_o be_v member_n of_o he_o and_o such_o person_n as_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o as_o to_o his_o faithfulness_n among_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a without_o this_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n take_v man_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o out_o of_o christ_n in_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a condition_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n for_o they_o as_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o they_o as_o he_o sometime_o threaten_v to_o be_v in_o mal._n 3.5_o but_o those_o that_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o his_o faithfulness_n they_o must_v have_v first_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n three_o see_v christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o also_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o we_o may_v herein_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o whether_o minister_n or_o other_o christian_n for_o minister_n especial_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v witness_n by_o our_o place_n we_o shall_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v before_o we_o it_o be_v record_v in_o commendation_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n heb_fw-mi 3.5_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v likewise_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 2.2_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o impartiality_n of_o it_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n about_o it_o and_o so_o for_o other_o christian_n likewise_o in_o their_o place_n and_o according_a to_o their_o condition_n to_o be_v faithful_a witness_n likewise_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o they_o especial_o by_o a_o life_n and_o conversation_n suitable_a to_o they_o and_o savour_v of_o they_o this_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o property_n which_o be_v here_o fasten_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n take_v from_o his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o those_o word_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o his_o priestly_a in_o these_o and_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a the_o principal_a action_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n consist_v in_o two_o particular_n the_o one_o be_v in_o die_v for_o we_o and_o the_o other_o in_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v couch_v in_o this_o passage_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a point_n which_o be_v here_o observable_a of_o we_o though_o the_o last_o most_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v once_o dead_a second_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a three_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a first_o christ_n be_v once_o dead_a this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o imply_v thus_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o rom._n 5.6_o when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o special_a article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n this_o be_v requisite_a in_o sundry_a regard_n first_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o offence_n heb._n 9.22_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n christ_n by_o die_v do_v ratify_v that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n etc._n etc._n again_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n